Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Should I write smut. It's been awhile since I've attempted it and some of you may remember some I did in old now deleted stories.

Should I try to recreate some of those stories or just write smutty oneshots hre cause I'm low on ideas for my actual works

Chapter Text

Branch was cleaning up the house. He Never thought he'd find his soulmates or himself so far from pop village. But he couldn't resist the idea of staying with his loved ones..

The town of Reggaeton Trolls was beautiful and full of colors. Along the coast and mountain plains. It's no bunker but he does adore it here … .

He's no bounty hunter though so whenever his lover's go on a trip one or two things happen.

He stays home but helps prepare them. Making sure they have gear, gears in good condition, spares, and meals and snacks he's packed. Give each a kiss out the door

Or he comes with and watches the camp for them.

Branch’s only issue with this is that sometimes trolls would flirt with his lovers. How could they not?

Tresillo is a strong handsome man with the voice of venus. Tambora is as stunningly beautiful and graceful as an angel or not more so. Marimba, while a strong silent type was gorgeous and so sassy she'd make anyone jealous.

They were all adventurous and brave. Talented and skilled trolls with years of stories to tell and trophies of their wins.

Their accents didn't help at all. Listening to them speak makes him melt like butter.

He's surprised any of them really wanted him like that. Especially since he doesn't really do much on the adventures.

He looked in a hanging mirror and sighed as turned away to draw the curtains. It's getting late and he shouldn't keep that window or curtains open. Just as he did that he felt two arms slither across his body.

“Guess who.” She said in his ear, holding him close.

Branch jumped a bit in surprise before smiling.

“Tambora! You're back early again.” He leaned back and gave her a kiss.

He's a little shorter than all three of his loves. So it landed on her lower jaw before he fully turned around to kiss her lips.

Unbeknownst to him there's a reason as to why Tambora always came home early. Call it possessive or insecurity but she doesn't trust the other trolls to keep from making moves on Branch.

Branch while a different species of troll has been a hot topic for a while now since he moved in. Many of their neighbors actually think Branch was a gem they'd like for themselves. Especially with the gentle care he always gave his three lovers.

She gently kissed back, chuckling as Branch hugged her. He was quite happy to see her as he asked about the trip. When Tresillo and Marimba made it home they weren't surprised. Tambora and Branch were gently making out holding each other. They smiled, closing the door and approaching them.

Branch broke away to greet the other two when Tresillo scooped him up from Tambora. Tresillo held him by the chin gently leading him into a kiss with him. Tambora did the same with Marimba. Tresillo led them to the bedroom after such a long time away from home. He laid Branch out on his back as the girls pin his arms down gently.

“Wait, why are you….?” Branch tense a little but only winds up jerking a bit.

Both are stronger than him so he's not getting up if they don't want him up. Why did he jerk?
Tresillo just pumped two lubed fingers into him.

“Shhhh I gotcha…we're gonna make you feel so special..” Tresillo said softly, making Branch blush.

He started to hum as he got used to Tresillo stretching him out . When he pulled those talented fingers out Branch blushed a deeper color.

Tresillo was pressing at his entrance anto help distract him Marimbas stepped in. Making out with Tresillo as with a lubed hand she gently stroked the pop trolls length.

He gasped and moaned softly as she did.
Tambora leaned down to kiss him again. When Tresillo entered he tensed.
First time being entered was new but while he couldn't see him he knew Tresillo was being gentle. To highlight that he could feel the other gently rub his thigh as he held his hip. He gasps startled with a moan when he feels a warmth envelop him. Marimba pet him gently caressing his skin as she took in his length.

Tambora lets up so he can see the pleased look of his lover. He gently held her hand, blushing as Tresillo entered inside fully. It caused both of them to shutter due to the reaction. Tambora lead him to lay his head back but before he could ask she sat on his face.

“I guess we're all a little eager huh?” Tresillo said as he smiled.

Branch feels so good around him and looks like he's picked up on Tambora signals. She's softly moaning and blushing as he starts to eat her out while she rides his face.

Marimba herself was ready to start as she started to wiggle and move her hips.
Tresillo kissed and bit her neck, making her moan more. Tambora smiled as she listened as Branch held onto her thighs as he moaned into her as he ate her out.

They start off slow. But wind up going faster and getting louder. Building tension and need with shaking hot breaths.

Branch was the first to cave. He moaned as he tensed as he gripped Tambora’s thigh, Marimbas hand and wrapped his legs around Tresillo.

Tresillo followed soon after moaning in Marimba's ear. Marimba, who was making out with Tambora came at the same time.

After everything hit their high they took a minute to untangle themselves as they rode out their Bliss. Branch panted as he was a mess. Drool and traces of Tambora were in his face mixed with sweat. That's not even mentioning the mess in his lower quarter's that his lovers left. After a moment of breathless kisses and praise the four showered together.

Marimba snuggled Branch’s chest as Tambora wasn't a big cuddler and held Tresillos hand while Branch laid his head on his arm.

Chapter Text

Branch had just come off stage with the rest of Kimset. since their return they had become quite a hit and if Branch wasn't famous before he was now .

Lownote smiles as Synth cheered seeing their boyfriends and friends perform. When Branch was tossed a bouquet of flowers…

He was surprised and thanked them for the lovely flowers as the crowd was still crazy.
Lownote at first didn't see anything wrong till the heart and lipstick kissed on the card of the bouquet. Synth was already 100% sure that it was a courting move.

This isn't the first time a troll had approached Branch with a token of courtship or flirting. Branch didn't pick up on flirting or recognized the tokens. Lownote and Synth did of course and decided tonight they'll do something.

Claiming their beautiful Blue.

So people know he's committed to his two partners. Now it's an older practice and not many do it anymore.

For Pop trolls it's a simple ring.

For Funk trolls it's a mark that appears after biting into the spouse's shoulder or neck. For Synth techno trolls lay claims by burning and printing their hearts onto each other. Specifically on each other's chest. So a smaller heart would appear on their lover's heart.

Branch was moaning and whining desperately, face flushed in Lownotes lap. Lownote had a pleased and smug look on his face. Branch straddling him had taken the full thing after a bit of wiggling. He could fis partner inside stretching and pressing deep. Like in his stomach deep.

Lownote kissed him gently as Branch caught his breath. Eyeing where Lownote was rubbing his thumb over Branch's skin.

At the base of his neck and shoulder he's going to bite.

Branch kissed Synth and rubbed the top of the invisible seam. Synth moaned softly as his pouch opened and out came his own cock and pussy. Branch always blushes at The sight.

Synth got into position as Lownote shifted.

Synth was on his back with Branch entering him. Synth moaned in delight, petting his boyfriend as they all took a moment.

Lownote learned on Branch’s back. To start rocking his hips with Branch. Synth moaned as they started moving and positioned Branch’s Chest with his. Branch was already going crossed eyes as he moaned. Having Lownote move against him as he thrust into Synth was bliss. It felt so good to be between the two as he switched between kissing the two.

Lownote soon picked up the pace holding back any loud animistic noise. He hated when he sounded like that… Branch carefully pet him to let him know it's ok. Synth was moaning as he asked Branch to go faster. He moaned loudly as he was granted his wish.

His hands were grabbing at the bedding helplessly trying to ground himself. His chest rumbling with Branch hearing Lownotes snarl. He loves it whenever his mates uses his cunt
And the idea of claiming them makes him so much excited when his back arches.

He moaned loudly as Branch had hit his spot perfectly. Dead on and wonderfully as his cock twitched wanting attention. Branch the started to pump it adding to the mewls and moans coming from Synth.

If it wasn't for Lownote Synth would be loudest in bed. He loved to just lean his head back and moan into the air to let them know what a good job they were doing.

Lownote loved the view seeing the two beneath him. Synth was surely enjoying himself as Branch was trying not to fall apart. He watched as the troll switched and faltered each time he snapped his hips into him. If it wasn't for the fact Branch would kiss him and holding his hand he'd be worried he was hurting him.

Suddenly Synth moaned loudly, getting his attention.

“I-im close! Close!” Synth moaned out twitching.

Synth at first was embarrassed that he'd usually come first. Now he absolutely loves it when he learns what overstimulation is.

He loves it whenever Branch or Lownote keeps plowing him through an orgasm. He loves how his body goes into overdrive at it.

Lownote doubled down on Branch who also sped up. They were rocking against each other so perfectly as Synth writhed.

Lownote could feel Branch tensing close too as Synth first orgasm hit.

“D-Don’t stop please!” He begged as he grabbed Branch by the shoulders.

Pressing him against his chest Branch gasped at the hot sensation as Lownote bit into him. It was too much for him as he moaned cumming.

Synth came again feeling it mouth wide open with Branch.

That gave away the final straw as Lownote snapped inside of Branch. Cumming into the pop Troll as they're all twitching messes.

Branch was panting, twitching as he moaned helplessly as he was held between his lovers. He could feel their breath on his neck and ear before they slowly let go. On his sweaty body was now a funk lava lamp like heart and a bright green heart imprint on his chest.

He traced them gently as he laid on his side on the bed. The two ambassadors kissing him gently admiring their claims on their smaller lover.

”your's…” Branch said breathlessly in awe almost.

He's given a kiss and Pullen in close By Lownote.

“Ours.” They both said in unison content.

Chapter Text

Trollex and Synth have a long history together. They work, communicate and share close friends together. Also sharing similar or exact hobbies or likes. It's always interesting to see the two together and overall still be completely different people. Especially when it came to a very specific Troll they shared.

Branch.

For a long while they were both rather possessive of the pop troll. Showing off a side to themselves others hadn't seen before. It was especially new to Branch who was stressing himself out about it. He was scared he was driving a wedge between two good friends and Poppy wasn't helping voicing out reasons that help prove he was.

It all came to an end though one night at a drunken party.

A rave no less.

Branch was having fun with both individual techno trolls. He tries to spend one on one time with both to try and so far lessen tension between them.

Trollex isn't shy about having a few glasses and even offered Branch some. Synth usually tries not to get intoxicated but tonight to try and silence his tongue he took a few drinks as well. They were together in a booth taking a break from dancing and having a mostly drunk talk. Somewhere between having them sit together a silent drinking competition occured between the king and his ambassador. Branch would order and request appetizers and fries for them between the trips of waiter's in hopes to dilute their systems of purely alcohol.

They're little game has come to a slow stop as both are unable to finish their last drink.

It amazes Branch that so far they only have slurred speech and slowed movements. He is a bit worried though and isn't quite sure what's going to happen. He feels a hand on his thigh that makes him look up to the king flushing. He didn't realize Trollex got so close. Synth with a challenging glint to his eyes was just beside him. Stroking Branch’s other thigh making the pop troll blush more.

It only escalated there as he got them to the hotel room.

It started off so simple and sweet. Synth went to the bathroom to wash up. When Trollex pulled Branch in and whispered into his ear.

He was then on his knees between the King's fins gently taking him down his throat with lipstick on. The lipstick was an odd request but he guesses the king likes to see it become smudged across his length with a ring of color to where Branch’s limit was. A strong hand grabbed the back of his head and brought him down to the base, choking him a bit as Trollex came down his throat. Synth came out to see it and flushed before coming over. Branch was doing the same for him as Trollex watched with a purr. When Synth had come as well Branch panted lipstick absolutely ruined he wiped his mouth. Synth then scooped him up for a gentle kiss as he pet him. Trollex came as well to whisper praises into Branch’s ears.

It soon escalated even further.

Branch was panting between the two. Clawing at Trollex's strong back as Synth claimed his mouth. He could feel the two pressed right against him. He could feel more than just their hearts beating against him.

They had smudged faint lipstick kissed from what was left from earlier.

They were both thrusting into him roughly. Turned on by the warmth of the pop troll and feeling the other's cock grind against theirs. That's right both were in the same hole and it was driving Branch up the wall. The stretch and how deep they entered him was one thing but he's not sure how much more he can take.

They were both hitting every nerve so perfectly and handing him so roughly.

Trollex wouldn't stop biting and kissing his neck and shoulders. He could barely breathe with Synth's demands to dominate his lips. He couldn't tell whose hands were over his body.

One had a bruising grip on his hips making him meet they're thrust to take them deeper. Another was firmly groping his chest. A third was tracing his skin and as a fourth drove him deeper into bliss pumping his length.

Branch was breathlessly moaning into the kiss and practically screaming into his second orgasm.

The two techno trolls lost in desire can't help but marvel into the mess they're making. Such a sweet scent and tasting troll. They were making such perfect sounds and felt amazing against the two. An unforgettable warmth and the smoothness of no scales was just hypnotizing.

Branch started to fall apart as he felt they're rhythm falter and speed up. His legs were shaking, held in the air by the two floating trolls. Synth finally let him go to start biting and marking untouched skin left by Trollex.

Branch painted moaning loudly for both to hear him. Breathing hotly onto Trollex's chest, egging him on. They both thrusted in deep as Branch went cross eyed feeling their cum pool on inside.

He was panting out of it with soft moans feeling the aftershocks.

Trollex took a hand and brought it to his lips to kiss. Synth left Branch’s warmth first eliciting a whine from the pop troll as a dribble of cum left him.

Trollex gave him a kiss doing the same, letting them lay on the bed exhausted. Synth snuggled up on one side as Trollex another.

Chapter Text

Barb traced his skin as he slept. The smaller troll from Pop was laying beside her in her bed. Peacefully as she laid awake moving limp hair out of his face.

He was just so fragile…

One bad squeeze and she could crush his ribcage. With barely any effort she could pierce his skin with her nails alone. He chokes and suffocates on the air outside her palace.
She threatened to harm him and his pop music nation…

Yet here he was in her bed laying his head on her arm and legs entwined with hers.

She doesn't understand how he loves her and is so loyal to her..

When she set out her World tour campaign the only troll of high authority in pop village was Branch. It was a small population compared to others and mostly were children.

Branch even when in a cage wasn't scared of her and even defended the village valiantly without the string. He spoke reason and gently to her, calling out flaws of her plan and character. He questioned her furthermore and made her question herself and what she wanted. He was gentle and smart as he cared for the other prisoners and the guards themselves.

It ended with an ultimatum..

Be her lover or the end of all other music.

He chose with only a moment of hesitation.

She had a rock style wedding with him. She had a silly little ring that matched his as a small compromise for his culture. With it they had rock trolls traditional martial burns. She remembers his cries of pain biting his lip as he trembled trying not to mess it up.

She remembers all the others being forced to witness and attend. Looks of terror and worry for the pop troll weren't hidden.

He started to stir as he moved in his slumber. He came to rest against her chest to listen to her heart beat. Barb gently petted him as she continued to reminisce.

The beginning of their marriage was rocky and cold on her part. He was uncertain and wasn't sure of what she wanted from him. Soon he started to try and adapt with her and she started to do the same.

He'd wake up first bright and early and brew a pot of coffee and make her breakfast after learning how to prepare a few Rock troll dishes. Then also introducing her a bit into pop food sides. Before slowly mixing the two.

She didn't realize it till one day Riff asked her what she was eating before her work started.

Branch then started to experience warmth and just a bit of the love back. In little ways as Barb was a busy queen and rather easy to become flustered. She started to bring him metal worked flowers as she could not get any real ones to live so far out in the Volcanic lands.

She looked over to the collection of metal flowers that he hand polished daily. Openly displayed by the window as if they were trophies. He loves those flowers and puts them into glass vases he thinks suits them best.

At first many were off put or felt repulsed by Branch's intimate acts in public when they went out. He has an oxygen mask and would often hold her hand or single finger. He would give gentle kisses to her hands or cheek to get her attention if he were to separate or ask something.

Soon some actively became a bit jealous that Branch would often think of Barb and her feelings first. Often staying by Debbie or Thrash and care for them in her stay if she was busy.

Barb looked at her husband to kiss his head again as she thought of another memory of hers.

Speaking of being intimate…

Branch was on his back moaning softly as his hands were held on either side of his head.

The Queen of rocks was gently grazing her teeth into him. Sucking on his neck and shoulders to leave hickeys all over him. He was making these adorable sounds as he looked away embarrassed yet barring his neck to her for more.

He was letting her take the lead and the first steps.

She was taking her time knowing how easy it truly was to make him crumble to pain. Yet she felt intoxicated by the gentle sounds and kind love.

He started to praise her in her ears in a soft beautiful tone. Telling her how amazing she was she told her how lucky he was to have her. Stupid breathless whispers of love that should have meant nothing meant everything to her.

The way he'd kiss her and squeeze her hands was just precious. The way he'd learn and whine for more of her touch and presence.

His moans were sweet and shy as he would encourage her. His skin was so soft and the smell was intoxicating. She just couldn't get enough of him as she lost herself to her needs.

Branch hummed coming to wake slowly after hear a thunderous clap from above. Barb blushed feeling herself melt as Branch kissed her jaw line.

Chapter Text

Branch was holding the fragile Cargo closely in a warm blanket with an awkward smile. He's nervous and his ears are twitching as he's presented it to his brothers. They were all gathered after getting an emergency call from Branch.

“... Surprise….I…. Have an egg.” He said nervously cradling the unborn child.

He's done the math and done his work and put his feet in the right direction before they came. He's checked all with the doctors.

Egg is healthy and is in fact fertilized gwith a growing babe in its shell. Branch was in fact the baby daddy. He's got everything set up for the baby as well. The baby is in fact of a mixed genre origin which ….makes it a first for Trollstopia.

Sure Bruce's children are mixed race however that's with an outer troll species.

Speaking of Bruce he was the first to break from the silence. He squealed and quickly hugged his baby brother.

“I'm gonna be an Uncle! Haha!” He squealed before gently petting the egg.

His children weren't eggs but born through live birth. His wife is one of the strongest in his mind forever for that.

“Whoa whoa when was this?!” John Dory asked, still in disbelief.

“Two weeks ago one morning ... .I…woke up with this splitting headache that made it dizzy to move until… an egg popped out.” Branch said, still rather surprised himself.

He always had safe sex and was careful when he was active. So to suddenly have an egg especially if a mixed genre was a bigger shocker.

He looked over at the two quiet ones as John and Bruce go on a rant before arguing.

Clay (as he learned) was crunching the numbers of Branch’s finances and how it's gonna be with this baby as a way to cope with the news and show support. Branch chuckled and looked at Floyd, noticing his absolute silence.

He made eye contact for only 20 seconds before Floyd was Balling his eyes out so happily. Sobbing incoherent words as he hugged his baby brother and lil egg.

Suddenly John and Bruce both caught on to one burning question they shared.

“Who's the other parent?” The two asked in vastly different tones.

One had a look of murder in their eyes flexing their grip balling their fist.

The other was a lot calmer and almost exited to know who.

“...about that…” Branch took a deep breath and was very embarrassed.

This past month he's been helping a few friends with their needs during heat.. Those friends were all likely to be the parent falling into the conception period.

Val…

Synth….

Lownote…

And Holly Darling…

The egg's shell has displayed only one pattern so far but will in later stages of developing get more.

Its first Base pattern is blue with a darker blue pattern outline of storm clouds.

“.....you've been playing in the streets.” Clay gives him a teasing look.

Branch sputtered blushing denying it quickly.

“I was just helping my friends get out of their heat! I used protection and was careful!” He defended himself huffy.

“YOU'RE HAVING MY BABY?!” Was yelled in unison as a door was knocked down.

Branch jumped and screamed instinctively not expecting that. The Bro's bout stepped in when Poppy emerged. John Dory did a head count with his eyes before going slack jaw.

“Branch, you said four, that's six trolls!” John exclaimed looking at the youngest who's still caught off guard.

“I'm sorry! I know you said not to tell them but I needed to vent to Hickory and all the sudden he just Jumped up and ran over yelling about it and then the others found out and now they're here!” Poppy explained to her best friend not wanting to upset him.

“Hickory?! You're not even… that doesn't line up?!” Branch said, looking at the bounty hunter.

“To you it doesn't. But since when we…you know did the deed… that lines up for how long it takes yodelers to get eggs!” Hickory exclaimed, coming over to see the egg.

“The opposite can be said for me. It takes just a week for an egg.” Gomdori from the kpop trolls said as she caught her breath.

Val pushed back Hickory and the other's to come see. She smiles almost boastfully, turning to the other's. Her chest puffed in pride with this smug smirk.

“The kids mine for sure. Look at the storm pattern and purple hair!” Val said confidently, petting the egg.

Lownote bit back down a growl and cleared his throat.

“Incase you forgot Val, both me and Bruce also have purple hair. That means the baby still has a chance to have purple hair with or without your genes.” Lownote said as if lecturing the rocker.

“Rain or storm clouds are common for us techno trolls!” Synth piped in examining the egg.

“They're common for us too.” Holly said coming in beside him.

In lonesome flats if a child's born with rain it's a blessing or blessing following that child.

She's a bit more nervous at the idea of being a momma. She's almost forgotten how Branch warned her male pop trolls can get pregnant. She can't believe she may actually be a mama to Branch’s baby no doubt..

“Oooo but you see that Lightning bolt? That's very common in Kpop trolls.” Gomdori said, butting into look closer.

“And again also a rock troll thing!” Val called over her shoulder.

“Weather is a bit rare for funk but look at how the pattern appears over the egg? Varying sizes and almost random distances between themselves? That's a funk troll pattern placement.” Lownote said observing it.

Branch wasn't sure how to feel about the tension in the room. He feels so embarrassed and ashamed that he doesn't know the definitive answer.

The entire room excluding him fell into discussion of what to do..

Chapter Text

Lownote was out on a walk… just a walk through the woods.

He was lost on autopilot just simply walking. Why was he out here? He just thought a walk while he was free would be a good thing. Could use some more exercise every now and again when a smell broke him from his thoughts. It was just up ahead on the dirt path from the side.

It was sweet and enticing and he couldn't help to satisfy his curiosity. Just out of view on the path he saw Branch panting resting against a tree.

Lownote startled them both as he stepped on a twig that made them jump.

“Oh! H-heh hey low…” Branch waved as he straightened himself up. Still a big wobbly but ok.

“Hey…” Lownote quietly sniffed the air.

It's coming from Branch. The pop troll is in heat and he's out here in the woods..?

“I'm…I'm alright I…just gotta get back to the bunker before I get too overwhelmed.” Branch said thinking the look on the ambassador's face was of concern.

Lownote stiffened before taking a step closer.

“Why are you out with your heat..”He asked in a flat tone.

Branch was a bit surprised trying not to let the other see his weak knees.

“Snuck up on me …. it's early…. just…gotta get home.” Branch said, taking a tentative step.

He probably giving off a lot of scent and lead Lownote straight to him. He's praying that Lownote lets him pass soon. He doesn't want them to see him succumb to it..

It wasn't till he started smelling citrus did he start to realize another problem.

“L-low maybe you should step back…I…I think you're..” Branch realized that Lownotes' own cycle was being triggered.

The large troll paused before smiling coming closer. Branch flushed as Lownote stood over him. The funk troll has this smirk and glint in his eyes….

Branch flushed and looked away for one of Lownotes hand to catch him to make them look up.

“I think I'd like to step forward actually…” Lownote said with a slight challenge in his voice.

Branch isn't sure what happened next once they got from the tree…..

Lownote carried him in his arms while he fingered the lil pop troll. Making the squirm and bite back loud moans and panting behind they're hands. Walking Slowly to draw out how long this torture would last as he played with his fingers inside Branch.

He didn't let Branch cum a drop on the way edging him on making him whine and whimper whenever they stopped.

To the door…….

Branch couldn't even focus on unlocking one of his hidden doors as Lownote had him pressed against it. The tip was barely in aand it's stretching him so much. He can't even focus as Lownote kept trying to grind more of his size into the little troll. He just found the key on the large key of rings Lownote went in. Further than ever and now fully pressing inside the pop troll against the door.

Branch choked sound in his throat taken by surprise. He had dropped the ring of keys as a wanting moan was forced from him as Lownote grinded against him.

and then to his bed….

Lownote was grabbing and feeling him up in those strong hands of his. Kissing up skin after biting and leaving bright hickeys whenever they could.

Wringing out every lewd sound from Branch’s lips as he moaned and screamed. Thrusting into the the smaller wildly hard and fast. Branch was struggling to grasp his lover let alone comprehend it all.

So much and yet it wasn't enough.

He wants to be bred and brought to heaven by Lownote. Any wandering thought of logic or doubt we're quickly tossed aside as Branchs body screamed for more.

“Y-yes! Yes! Please!” Branch moaned, eyes crossed as Lownote adjusted himself to hit nothing but the one spot that made him unravel.

Lownote was shamelessly chanting, making Branch his and releasing his low and happy growls. Branch felt perfectly stretched around his length taking it like a champ as well. Panting with his tongue out drooling making Lownote swell with pride.

His mate was loving it.

Branchs eyes began to flutter as he moaned throwing his head back reaching a climax that Lownote ignored. He wasn't stopping till Branch had to beg him too or till he ran dry.

Chapter Text

Branch was cuddling with his egg in bed carefully. They hadn't gotten anywhere and they were debating till nightfall. He made everyone dinner and gave the guest rooms for the night. He has installed these lil mesh walls around his beds edges. So if ever in case the egg rolls away it won't fall off the bed. He has it swaddled with care in a blanket.

Synth opened the door carefully with his hand over his mouth. Peering into the room and seeing Dubstep curled around the egg so sweetly warmed his heart. He felt a flutter in his chest seeing the egg glow faintly. That's a sign of techno trolls!

He was the first one Brandon had helped in the heat season. It was bad, heat cycles were torturous for techno trolls to wait out. So when Dubstep took him up on his request he was overjoyed. One was that Branch was an amazing troll and he was so lucky to have him. To think he may get to keep them forever….

“I hope you're not getting your hopes up.” Came a low whisper into Synth's ear.

Lownote sneered at the techno troll. Glowing eggs were common for funk trolls too.

“I think you're both getting ahead of yourselves.” John said glaring into the back of both their heads.

Val didn't like it whenever Branch tried to leave bed let alone the bunker. Constantly looking for an excuse to keep him there. He can't be moving about with their egg like that! Egg has to be kept warm and safely here. She was bringing some snacks and games to help with boredom when she found herself growling in the bedroom door way.

The kpop gang was surrounding Branch and the egg cooing and aweing of the baby. Showering them with gifts and telling Branch how Kpop kids are cared for and letting him in on their superstitions and tricks they've heard for babies.

Gomdori turned to see her and smirked almost smugly to the rocker. Clay saw it and looked back and forth between the two.

Things might get heated between those two.

Holly was baking Branch a pie humming softly when she heard giggling. When she went to investigate Hickory caught and held both of Branch’s wrist. He was blowing raspberries into Branch’s neck making the cutie laugh. With his laughter the egg responded with wiggles as if laughing too. Something that Yodel and country troll eggs will tend to do as they tend to develop personality through the shell.

Branchs neck is sensitive she remembers as he'd moan and whimper as she attacked his skin and flesh there. It was also where you'd place a claiming bite. Both she and Hickory know you don't go for another's throat unless you plan to make them your's.

Hickory glanced at her as Branchs eyes were screwed shut.

He smiled as she fumed seeing him kiss on his neck flipping her off. Floyd saw if and put a hand to his mouth in astonishment.

Bruce and the snack pack were at the labs with the R&B sister's.

The running theory on why Branch got pregnant was because pop troll birth control is meant to prevent pop trolls from making more pop. Since none of Branch’s partner's are pop the birth control didn't work.

So they're trying to rebuild the DNA ray that'll tell them the Eggs other parent.

This is when Bruce finds something interesting.

“Y'all are betting on this?” Bruce asked shocked that they would.

“My money's on Lownote. Don't tell Synth but uh.. yeah we techno Trolls don't have high rates even with each other.” Laguna said catching the second oldest up.

“I'm betting there's a 7th. Branch is kinda slutty and all honesty…. I'd be down to fuck him too.” Smidge said shrugging not ashamed to admit it.

Branch is hot and is the full package deal plus some more.

And everyone got their own intimate needs so she's not trying to slut shame. But clearly Branch is a bit ambitious, especially laying with Lownote.

Better words would be getting laid by Lownote but regardless point is he's huge. And Val may be the best second shot with how fertile Rock and Pop are. Smidge also heard that Vals a bit of a freak in the sheets too soooo…

There's probably a 7th somewhere out there.

“We actually think it's Synth. That egg screams techno.” The twins said having bet 50 on it.

Chapter Text

Branch was mumbling to himself as he worked. Cooper would wince but let him while he sheepishly looked away.

They were in the tub together in Branch's Bathroom. It was in one of the large bathrooms Branch had to accommodate Cooper and other large friends. It felt wrong to call it a tub as it was more of a pool.

Fuck it had a waterfall for a faucet.

Why were they in the bath together?

Cooper on a trip with Poppy, Branch, and the whole snack pack went to the Buzzbee hive a few hours away. It was to get some Buzz Honey for a honey drive.

Cooper fell into a pool of it.

Branch took him home from the others and on the way he got more filth attached to him. It was a bit embarrassing to have Branch bathe him… but he probably couldn't have done it himself. It was also kind of nice after being awkwardly met with a naked Branch. The steam, hot water, trips to the shower heads by the waterfall and many shampoo and conditioner Branch had him clean.

Branch was still combing through Cooper's mass of fur however. He has a shedding brush and scrubbing in detangler.

“There…” Branch said with a sigh of relief watching the tuffs of loose fur be sucked down the drain.

He cleverly has Cooper be right by here so he could get that fit gone.

“Thanks Branch. That feels awesome!” Cooper purred as he felt so much lighter and fresh.

Branch nodded with a hum as he rested a bit in the warm water. His arms and legs ache from all that work. They had been moving in and out of the deep to shallow.

Cooper smiles softly apologetic for the amount of effort Branch had to do for him.

That's when he had the idea to repay Branch for his work. Though it did take some persuasion to let him. Branch was moaning softly twitching hands pulling on the large arm across his torso keeping his upper arms pinned and his back to Cooper's chest. Two of Cooper's fingers were at his entrance. Stretching him open and working him up.

Branch was biting his lips as a third entered.

Branch was howling lewdly when Cooper's whole hand was inside. He's come twice already and he's sweating as he shook on their hand.

He knows Cooper as a funk troll's big but God what was he preparing him for?!

Cooper was so focused on making sure Branch could take him he didn't realize how much Branch was already worked up. Branch gasped and whined whimpering as Cooper finally retreated from inside of him.

He felt as if he was gonna pass out yet his body was begging to be so deliciously stretched like that again. That's when he felt Cooper's hand on his waist when his eyes landed on it. It's a bright red, with an insane girth and came to under his chest. Cooper was standing in deeper water with Branch unable to touch the ground and being held up solely by Cooper.

He understood now what Cooper was prepping for.

Branch didn't think it would fit.

Cooper thought differently holding him open lining up. Before a sound of protest left his mouth it was a moan and gasp. The head was already in as Branch clung to Cooper best he could as Cooper Slowly thrusted in.

He was breathlessly panting, eyes screwed shut, head leaned back against Coop. Cooper was whispering sweet nothings to him petting his tummy.

It was bulging from Cooper's cock.

“F-fuck! Cooper! Please!” Branch whimpered, moving his hips just a little.

Cooper in turn grinded up into him earning a needy whine.

Branch was moaning eyes crossed drooling as Cooper fucked him. His mind was numb with only the focus being how every thrust inside was perfect. His body was almost at its limit wanting to hold out for one thing that made him scream.

“C-cum! Cum inside!” Branch pleaded and begged feeling the large troll falter and twitch.

Branch didn't have to heh for long eyes Rolling back far into his head. His stomach swelled with what it could hold as most ran down his legs escaping him before Cooper pulled out.

Branch woke up lazily against a fluffy chest. Clean yet bruised with the faint memory of hours prior. He hummed to himself looking up at the funk troll with a kiss to his neck. Cooper smiles in his sleep cradling him closer as they drifted off again.

Chapter Text

Cooper was sleeping holding his husband's hand on the plane. Branch smiled giggling to himself running his finger over Their matching rings.

They're married!! He can't help but feel so happy with this new step in their relationship.
The entirety of last night was the party of their wedding with their friends and loved ones. And this morning they were now flying to their honeymoon!

It was so exciting now that Branch was over his nerves as he looked at Cooper. They insisted that they were going to stay up this time on the flight. They can never for some odd reason.

Branch thinks it's so cute. He beams in thought that he's going to have Cooper to himself for a whole 2 months while they explore and relax. An announcement over the intercom woke Cooper up. He grumbled and pours having to wake up before being given a kiss. He smiles then wakes up 100% remembering everything.

“Hehehe hello my husband!” Cooper giggles still as over the moon of it himself.

The two share another kiss as the plane lands. They decided to have an abroad honeymoon. To change up the scenery and experience some new things together. They came to the Funk nation's capital and proud city. Vibe city was a sparkling gem and beacon of modern technology and advancement.

The two were in instant awe of the glittering city. Giggling excited as they went over their plans as they walked to the hotel. Branch is an expert at packing and has some serious baggage cases. Cooper doesn't know how he does it but he got it all down to three bags each with all the need. Cooper also has no idea how Branch knew where and had already planned the walk to the hotel while they looked about. It was all still so new and beautiful to them both. Branch as an architect (part time. In his words.) was silently taking it in studying and admiring the buildings. Cooper had the more adorable approach of pointing and going ‘ooh what's that!’

At the hotel bags away and a weird look on the hotel receptionist's face they were at the honeymoon suite.

Cooper immediately plopped down on the bed. Face into a pillow giggling like a teenager.

Branch chuckled, putting away the bags and taking off his shoes. As he was removing his vest he pulled into a hug from behind. Cooper pulled him into the bed to snuggle and kiss him. Branch let out a fit of laughter as Cooper attacked him in the most ticklish places.

They said like that for a big just cuddling up and kissing. Before Branch got up to put the things away and to tell Cooper to get exploring. Branch has a tendency to be a neat freak and if Copper doesn't explore new places over time or before night he won't sleep soundly. Also he just thinks it's cute how Cooper would get excited about little things in hotels.

With everything put away they set out on their first adventure.

This time there were a few more weird looks from passing strangers. But Cooper and Branch went to a botanical garden/ Greenhouse. It's one of the largest Gardens of the nations and quite the attraction. It had many attractions, biomes, and even some wildlife.

Branch loves the greenery in nature as a survivalist and as a Botanist. (Seriously Cooper married someone who went to college for damn near everything dear God.)

Cooper was just a sweetheart who loved flowers and was a sucker for butterflies. He was currently fighting every muscle of his body not to move or risk disturbing them. He has them lined up on his arms, one fanning out their wings on his nose and a few more in his hair. Branch was giggling as he cooed while taking a picture. Many others were in awe and surprise themselves at the Butterflies favor for Cooper.

Butterflies love his husbands as much as he loves them!

Later Cooper accidentally and somehow managed to get his hand stabbed by thorns. Branch was sure to remove and treat his hand with care. Cooper chuckled nervously, apologizing again for it. Branch only smiled and kissed his husband's hand.

At the aviary part as they pass through Branch gets uneasy. Cooper doesn't quite understand his husband's fear of birds despite having raised three. So he carefully just holds him close and helps walk him through quickly and keeps him away from the big birds. One asshole noticed Branch being scared of birds and started pushing a large hawk towards him insisting to stop being a baby.

The bird itself got agitated and started to get aggressive with both Branch and the other. Cooper calmed it down and sent it flying when actual bird handler's scolded the guest that had been pushing the hawk at Branch.

The two got some plant based ice cream after that ordeal. Not sure what the hell was the other person's problem. But it slowly melted to the back of their mind as they giggled, trading kisses and the taste of their ice creams.

At the end for dinner the two had reservations at a restaurant between the garden and the hotel. They were both talking about the garden and their favorite parts and looking at the photos they respectively took.

“...you took photos of me?” Cooper said, surprised in all honesty.

Not many people ever wanted to take his picture. Branch of course always took his picture. It still always surprises him that Branch would focus the camera on him rather than anything else.

“Mhm! This one's my favorite.” Branch said as he held up a picture of Cooper.

Cooper smiles blushing embarrassed before stealing a kiss from him.

Finally the day ends they come back together at the hotel. They shower together as Branch likes to tend and care for Cooper when he lets. Cooper would never deny it all honesty.

He likes to share his shower thoughts with Branch who would either stop to think, laugh, or explain. Quite a few of their weird yet strangely deep conversations always happened in the shower.

The city's dark skyline with it's bright lights shine through the large bay window. (A one way window.) Cooper and Branch were gently kissing and cuddling up talking together for how excited they were for the rest of their plans.

Gently kissing and holding the other close. Till they got closer and closer. Branch was kissing and sucking on Cooper's neck as he straddled their lap. Cooper was moaning softly rubbing a finger on Branch's hip bone. The two were rolling their hips together and meeting each other's thrust. Branch and Cooper had their hands locked with each other. Moaning delightfully in the bliss of the other's love.

“F-fuck Cooper you're so perfect!” Branch whispered into his ear letting go of his neck.

“You're amazing Baby….. god you're just amazing!” Cooper said with a purr as he kissed Branch’s lips.

They're rythum starts to falter as they both became desperate. Losing themselves in the lewd heated whisper's and their lover's sounds. Branch caught Cooper into a big kiss as they moaned, taking the others' size fully. Cumming on that marvelous dick his husband was blessed with. Cooper moaned as well as he finally let go of Branch’s hands. Instead now with a handful of hair to the back of his head to keep him into the kiss and another Across his back. He couldn't stop himself from cumming inside of him as they panted together.

That's when they're was a knock on the door shocking them both.

Chapter Text

Poppy asked Branch late at night when he and Hickory got it on. She's surprised to know they had fucked that day.

You see, on that day Branch had actually been kidnapped.

Branch had struggled to fight them off but ultimately he was out-powered and outnumbered. It was four trolls with an unknown motive at the time.

He was on the floor of a hideout in the mountains closer to Classical territory if he's guessing. He's tied up with both hands tied behind him with his arms tied to his sides. The ropes were so tight he was surprised he could breathe.

His ankles were tied and with his hair up in a ponytail with a blindfold he's not left with many options.

That's when the door flew open with a slam that shocked him and his captors. Branch quickly tried to sit up as he heard the ruckus. He doesn't get far and gives up realizing who's here. Hickory.

However when he didn't hear his steps he grew worried. The struggle as far as he could tell was over. He's not hearing Hickory anymore either. So he once more tries to move to get up to try and figure out what happened.

Hickory was alright fine and dandy even as the four bastards didn't stand a chance. In fact they took off running into the blizzard. What got him so quiet was Branch on the floor tied up like that. Helplessly squirming and whimpering as he finally got into a seating position. Branch couldn't even see him right now and that may have been a good thing. You really shouldn't get turned on seeing the hostage you're trying to rescue tied up. He came to his senses quickly grabbing a knife and cutting him free. Branch wasted not time tearing off the blindfold and gag as Hickory freed his legs. Hickory was flustered, still aroused and found himself more so by how disoriented Branch looked. His eyes needed a minute to focus and he just looked too cute and helpless. Especially as he shivered in the cold winds that flooded the hideout.

He's got a bit of a few kinks don't judge him.

He shut the door and locked up tight. They'll have to hunker down as he can't take Branch out in that weather. Branch would turn into an actual Popsicle. Branch didn't mind a bit after treating his minor collection of wounds being scooped up. Despite coming straight from outside Hickory was warm. Hickory was on e more very aroused at the acceptance of physical touch.

This time it was very noticeable and Branch surely noticed it brush his thigh. The pop troll blushed, getting down and apologizing. Hickory being an idiot with no words simply gave him a kiss.

And that led to quite an escalation. But It did keep them both warm and entertained waiting for the blizzard to pass.

Branch was moaning and panting for air like a whore as he trembled. Above his head Hickory had caught both wrists in one hand and kept them pinned. While his other hand held Branch’s leg over his shoulder. He loved how flexible sweet blue is with his body as he thrusted into him. Branch had a nice grip on the other's length moaning. He couldn't even try to struggle as Hickory chewed on one of his ears. Branch whined at the sensitive flesh being bitten so carefully. Quite a contrast to the rough thrust his organs were being met with.

He arched his back with a gasping moan hearing the rumble come from Hickory's chest as he licked this bite. Before leaning in, Branch's eyes flutter, feeling the other's stubble against his cheek. His face flushing an impossible seven shades darker as Hickory began to whisper some of the lewdest fantasies into his ear.

Ideas of tying him to the bed or hanging from his arms from the ceiling. Just keeping him to himself for now and ever confined to the bedroom to take Hickory's cock. Wanting to see him struggle and moan while Hickory claimed his body and his love as his own. His voice made it a promise and those eyes made it a threat otherwise.

Hickory kisses him as he hits cloud 9 with a moan and pleas. He's shaking as Hickory only doubled down thrusting deeper inside.

“H-hick! Oh! Please!” Branch moaned as he pleads and begs.

For what he doesn't know he just gets louder and desperate as Hickory starts pumping him. Hickory bit and sucked his neck as he listened to him. He's not gonna last long with how he begs for him like this. Branch is close again as he whines and moans loudly. His hips twitching as Hickory began to falter.

Branch was surprised when it all came to a stop. He shook in confusion when suddenly Hickory flipped him over. He pushed his face first into the crummy mattress and started to fuck him harder. Branch moaned in shock as Hickory kept him pinned under him. Thrusting into him feverishly before they both couldn't take any more. Hickory pulled Branchs hair as he came inside. Branch was panting, eyes glazed as they came again.

That was two months ago and now Hickory was watching Branch gently clean and read to an egg that just may be his ….

Hickory wants that egg and Branch more than anything.

Chapter Text

The trio were getting concerned for their fourth lover.

He's been acting….funny. Sure he's always worn at least some article of clothing. But lately he's really been layering it to cover his skin. He's also been starting to fret about his hair a bit more and the color of his skin being unable to remain consistent.

It wasn't till one morning did Tambora wake up to the sound of crying that it came to light.

Tambora sat up in disbelief and shock as she strained her ears. She could hear soft whimpering and sobs coming from the bathroom. The bed was missing one person of their love.

Quickly Tambora shook Tresillo awake and there for Marimba as well. Marimba always wakes up when Tresillo is woken up for some odd reason.

“W-what…?” Tresillo blinked awake as his mates sat up.

“Branch is crying!” Tambora whispered as Marimba got up quickly to the bathroom door.

She could hear him through the door and in worry he was in pain she opened it.
To her relief he wasn't in pain but to her shock there were marks forming in his skin. Branch's colors were gray and he jumped shocked that Marimba was awake.

“Oh…..mi amor…” Marimba gasped covering her mouth as Branch cried harder.

“I'm sorry! I'm sorry! I didn't know what to do they just started to appear and and my color kept changing and I didn't-” Branch was cut off as Marimba hugged him as Tambora and Tresillo came to the bathroom doorway.

They couldn't believe the Reggaeton markings that were forming on Branch's skin. He was genre swapping under their very noses! His marks at the moment made no sense and had no patterns or were of various colors, some even faded. But when he fully develops they will so it's not a big worry.

“Branch….do you know what is happening?” Tambora asked as she came closer.

He shook his head no as he clung to Marimba who was hugging him. She whispered gentle comforting words in his ears with sweet tender kisses.

He was terrified of what it could have meant for foreign markings to appear on his skin. He didn't know how to go about it or even ask scared to find out what it was.

“Sweetie…. You're becoming a reggaeton troll. This can happen to gray trolls if they find a love and appreciation for a new genre in comparison to the one they were born from. Do not fret you're not losing your pop heritage or anything and your body may experience new changes but shouldn't be anything major..” Tresillo said feeling a warmth of pride and happiness.

Tambora and him joined the hug to comfort their frightened mate. They had while unintentionally helped Branch find a new music he resonated with and loved! It understandably confused and frightened him but they were trying to hide their excitement to comfort him.

“These are temporary marks dear.. once the swap is complete a single pattern and coloring will be present. This is just one of the awkward stages that occurs in the body trying to figure out what marks best.” Tambora explained giving a kiss to one on his cheek and one on his neck.

Branch blushed as he calmed down relieved it wasn't something dangerous. His gray tones became lighter almost instantly as he calmed down. His first thought was that it was a side effect of the ultimate power chord…

He was hit dead on with a full set of strings and full force.

Tresillo picked him up and gave him a kiss.

“How long have the marks been appearing..?” Marimba asked curiously as she wondered how fast her mate was developing.

He started his off behavior around 2 weeks ago.

“Three weeks…. The marks were smaller then..it appeared right over my heart.” Branch said showing them the most consistent mark that has shown up.

The fact it's always been on his heart fueled that thought of the power chord. It was right where he was initially hit.

“Then you may be done with transitioning in the next two weeks!” She said excitedly, giving him another kiss.

“Next time though. No more hiding this stuff, ok?” Tresillo said as he carried the smallest back to bed with him.

“I won't...I'm sorry…” Branch nodded, apologizing as he cuddled up with his mates.

Tambora quickly took the spot next to him as Marimba snuggled into Tresillos side. Tambora gave Branch's forming marks kisses as she kissed his head. Together they shared some whispered words before falling asleep together one more time.

Chapter Text

Trollex knew it was coming but he didn't know when. After Synth became feral he's changed a few ways. One being he's more inclined to his instincts. He's very possessive over his three mates and very protective. He's as affectionate as ever so they never were concerned by it.

He'd listen to them when they tell him something despite that sometimes he doesn't understand.

However something's been at the back of Trollex's mind for a while… Rut.

Synth's instincts are more than doubled in his mind so that plus rut season…

That may mean he's not really gonna take a no. Especially since to Synth they're already mated, evident by him burning his heart print into them all. They're not gonna be able to stop it either. Synth's fucking huge now with muscle and comparative size.

Trollex was looking around in the bunker. They were all currently staying there and it had gone uncharacteristically quiet. He can't find Branch or Laguna who usually are making at least some noise. Synth was the loudest so to hear him go silent was concerning. Trollex turned a Corner to see his bedroom door open. Strange. He always closed the door and Branch or Laguna would ask before entering..

He didn't expect to find Synth in his room. Nor for an alpha in rut to be this gentle or loving.

Trollex whined as Synth kissed and lapped at his neck. He was flustered and embarrassed, trapped under a purring Synth. He was tense waiting for something. A sudden pain, a growl, a bite, a forceful pin anything.

Synth was taking his time trailing kisses across his mates skin. Especially at his heart on the mark Synth had left against him. The smaller alpha is and quite frankly waiting for pain. It had to be coming soon.

Synth kissed his face as he caressed the king's face as they started to prep their smaller alpha lover.

Trollex but his lip before growling at Synth at the initial sting. His instinct was telling him he had to fight back. He's an alpha too, he shouldn't be in this position.

Synth only paused and continued kissing and nuzzling into him.

Trollex in turn could only whine. He was actually really liking the gentle touch but he's still convinced Synth's going to hurt him.

Synth gently kissed Trollex's back lined up and head inside of the king. A gentle arm under the blue techno trolls to help support them. Trollex was whining with a whimper trembling. Synth's going to ram in all the second he relaxes he knows it. He's going to tear him in two. Synth only kissed and gently started praise the king in his ears.

Synth knows that Trollex hadn't really ever been intimate with anyone. And he genuinely wanted him to feel good and loved.

Trollex only then realized that a kiss was placed on his head with a thumb caressing his heart. He clung to a pillow as he whined. Blushing embarrassed at the gentle giant's affection.

He should have realized sooner that Synth wouldn't have hurt him.

He was moaning, clinging to the bed with one hand and holding Synth's with his other. Trollex eyes were nearly crossed as he completely lost and forgot his alpha instinct. Moaning at the gentle affection and pleasure Synth was giving him. Synth's knot was pressed to his entrance but Synth knew better to try and place it inside Trollex.

Perhaps that's for another time as elicited another moan from his lover.

“P-please don't stop! C-close! Please!” Trollex begged moaning flushed in the face.

Synth was meeting his hips perfectly and holding him so carefully. He's not sure why or how an alpha with such intensive strength or instincts was being so careful and sweet with him. He doesn't know why it has him so worked and so turned on. He's only met with a loving kiss and a gentle squeeze as he came.

Trollex moaned loudly about to brave himself to take more of the alpha only for Synth to stop and wait. Gently kissing and praising the king as he trembled from his orgasm. Trollex eagerly kissed back and clung to him. Any other lover Trollex had would never be this way to him..

He had to wait till his body had relaxed again for Synth to continue after a go ahead. He wouldn't touch Trollex without certainty he wanted it too. Trollex was moaning again pleading for Synth once more.

He didn't understand his doubts anymore ofc Synth wouldn't do something like that. He shouldn't had even begun to doubt the other when he felt close again.

But this time he wanted a bigger step.

Synth was uncertain of giving the smaller alpha his knot but looking at him begging for it swayed him. Trollex had his head back moaning as he slowly felt it enter. Synth's member was already stretching him to the limit so for this knot his body was shaking. He was doubting his judgment in taking it when he heard a pop..

Trollex moaned loudly as he came at the feeling of the knot inside and cumming into him. Synth watched as Trollex came again to the sensation of being filled. Moaning helpless as he kissed more of his skin claiming each inch. He let Trollex claw at his back moaning his names as he moaned himself from his own bliss.

When Trollex woke up from passing out in Synth's arms after mating he noticed he's no longer in his room. He's in a nest of sorts with Laguna and Branch with Synth holding them all. Synth currently was asleep with the other two. He's cleaned each lover after they passed out and took care of them. But even still Trollex could see Branch and Laguna wre showing signs of possibly having taken to bearing Synth's children. Branch is fluffy more so than usual as his hair seemed to twitch In his sleep. Laguna has a brighter flow as her heart beat against her chest louder than normal. Trollex as another alpha wasn't likely to carry children but he couldn't help but look at the other two in awe.

Looking at Synth's sleeping features he melted leaning in and nuzzling. He felt his heart pounding in love as they thought of helping raise the coming children from Synth's rut.

Chapter Text

Branch and Cooper were thrown out of their shock as they're was another knock. Branch hurried to cover himself as Cooper called for a minute. Branch threw on a robe as Cooper tossed on some PJs.

Opening the door Branch was thrown for a loop seeing a guy in a suit. Before he could ask a question as Cooper came up behind him they were shown a badge. They were escorted out by several other large men and women.

Branch was confused and frightened as he held Cooper's hand as they looked at each other silently.

They say together in a large vehicle with tinted windows before being taken into a building. Branch was confused by it as it seemed like a hospital yet also strangely like a lab. He's not sure nor is he familiar with the area or laws of this nation. Cooper was asked to draw blood from his arm. Branch on Cooper's behalf tried to question or deny it.

Cooper was skeptical as is and was even more so when they just stabbed his arm and did it anyway. So now the two were sitting in a interrogation room waiting

Branch was biting his fingers as his anxiety skyrocketed. Cooper caught on and rubbed his back as he tried to think of an answer.

“Do you think someone's mistaken you for a minor again?” Cooper asked, thinking of how native people here were just as tall as him.

His husband also strangely just had a young appearance despite being older than Cooper.

“No…. If that was the case we may have been separated or met with more brutal force.” Branch shook his head leaning on Cooper's shoulder.

Cooper continues to rub his back as he thought again.

“....do you think there's an issue with our passports?” Cooper said thinking back to maybe a mistake at the airport.

“No… I made sure everything was good.” Branch said as his head started to spin.

That's when someone else entered the room. A woman of long Blue hair and a very pretty sophisticated blue and silver business dress came in to ask questions.

Branch is now spiraling in confusion and confliction as his husband sat just across a mirror image of themself. His husband has a twin and parents to witch he was separated at birth from. His parents are the king and Queen of Funk. That made Cooper a fucking prince.

The story behind the separation was even crazier. After mere hours after delivering her two newborns Essence and Quincy were hit with devastating news. Someone had broken into the nursery as they were weighing and taking the children's information and stolen one of their son's. They casted out a 10 year search too no avail and kept Darnells face and name from the public. Worried someone may try again or impersonate the remaining twin to claim their lost sons title. That's when a detection made at an airport found an ID that alerted them of a possible missing person or fraud. They found Cooper and Branch off an estimate of where they were based off post and civil surveillance cameras.

Now Branch and Cooper knew prior to their marriage that Cooper was illegally adopted. Cooper's adoptive and currently disowned mother admitted it after trying to kill Branch. It was a crazy time of their life together. But despite admitting to having adopted Cooper outside of legal customs she never explained where or how she had done it.

Now currently Cooper's lost family was introducing themselves and showing him proof despite Darnell being enough to prove it for Cooper.

Branch was just… lost in taking this information. Cooper's actual legal name (as far as legally to the funk nation) was actually Darwin. His actual birthdate was a day earlier too.

Branch doesn't know how Cooper's so calm and collected at the moment. His husband was even currently making small dad jokes with king Quincy. Holly fuck that means Quincy is his father in law and Essence was his mother in law.

Soon however it wrapped up after exchanging contact information and plans to try to establish some sort of a relationship. The drive was silent. The walk back to their hotel room was silent. They were moving into an apartment after tomorrow as the landlord they're renting from needed three days for a cleaning crew to be sure before they can stay for the rest of the honey moon.

Branch just shut the door when Cooper wrapped his arms around him. Before Branch could utter a word out he saw Cooper's face.

“....Baby….shhhh it's ok….do you wanna talk about it..?” Branch went to comfort him gently combining through Cooper's hair.

Cooper shook his head no hiding his face into his neck as Branch lead him to bed. He let Cooper cry as he pet him and told him comforting words.

Chapter Text

Branch was going over the nursery. Making sure all is well. When there's a ringing bell and he and everyone comes over quickly. Surrounding an elevator certain that it was the R&B sisters.

It's the Reggaeton trio. They think the babies there's as well. The trio instantly took to surrounding the egg cooing and asking the other's questions.

Poppy grabs Branch and drags him away.

“Ok when the hell did you have time for all this?!” Poppy asked exasperated.

She sees Branch’s day to day duty and extra work he does. When did he get the free time to fuck this many trolls?!

Well he's already told her about Hickory…

The Reggaeton trolls were actually a bit before that. Taking the cake as taking the longest time to conceive troll species.

They were on a treasure hunt on a distant Island chain. Branch was going over the map one morning. Tresillo was making some coffee as the two enjoyed the silence of the island. They had camped just by the river. Just a few miles up north and they should find X marks the spot. Suddenly everything went black as two hands wrapped around his eyes. He thought for a moment it was a game of guess who before he realized there was a cloth behind those hands. In one quick motion
He had a blindfold on and bent over the fold out table. He hears a familiar squeak of shock from Tresillo before the two hear the girls giggle. The two blue men were moaning helplessly as the girls had their fun with them. Seemingly competing to who could make them scream louder. The usual macho man Tresillo was loud with his pleas as Branch was with his moans and gasps.

Next was Synth after a few weeks who had entered heat. He needed to find someone quick before it became unbearable and painful. But he of course can't just pick anyone and rush into it. There was also a big event happening that he had to attend. When Dubstep came by for a morning rave and noticed his discomfort.

Branch was moaning against the DJs ear as he was pressed against the wall of Synth's home. Synth was very eager and had quickly lost patience when he entered the home with the pop troll. Careful of the needed oxygen mask he had Branch’s legs wrapped around his hips as he clung to the smaller.

Synth all the while moaned with a large smile singing praises into Branch's ears as he rutted against him. Desperately chasing relief as Branch moaned for him. B

Next was Val who had also entered a heat of sorts. For rock trolls it's not typically related to sex. But more of an unfounded aggression, energy, and such. Val was going through one of these and Demo had used all his tricks but couldn't get her to settle. She can't go on stage during this till she's calm. She's already tired out her hand and fellow rockers from trying to even keep up with her. She was currently taking shots when Branch came in.

It started with some sparring. Runs. And then a game of basketball all while Val was getting more hyper and excited...

Branch doesn't know how it escalated.

He was handcuffed to her bed blindfolded and gagged. His ass was sore and red from her hand as she gripped his hips. He almost came down her throat when she let off with a pop. He was confused about what she was doing before she straddled his hips and started to ride him.

It was a wild ride as she bit and bruised his skin.

Holly was next one night after the two had watched some fireworks. The two had done some hard work that day. Holly noticed the bruises Branch had over him. She honestly did have a beer or two. That's important because she probably wouldn't have been brave enough to do what she did. She pulled him close by his waist and kissed one bruise on his neck.

Branch was stunned when she did so and when she kept it up. Soon placing her own hickey's making Branch break from his shock with a whine.

“What are you…?” Branch asked softly, biting back soft moans.

Holly smiled with another kiss to answer his question. She had Branch soon on his back against the picnic blanket. Moaning softly at the gentle touches and kisses as Holly held him down.

Lownote and him were hanging out and doing some research on a plant Lownote found. Branch had quite the knowledge on Flora so he asked Branch to come with. They were making great progress going through different tests when Lownote accidentally discovered it can become a gas. Someone also accidentally broke part of the gas chamber so it also sent gass straight into the scientist's face. Of course Lownote immediately grabbed Branch and rushed them through the safety protocol.

At the med ward after being scanned the gas seemed to trigger something in the back of Lownotes brain.

He was told to go to his quarters and just give it a few hours to let it pass.

It passed alright….with a little help from a cute pop troll. Branch was sheepish but obliged to helping his friend. He didn't know then just how big Lownote was and how feral the flower made him. Branch was a mess under him as he moaned and clawed at the scientist. Lownote also introduced him to knotting. Branch went rigid as he moaned feeling Lownote stretch him further and filling him up to such a degree.

Gomdori was a surprise as he and her went around Kpop city central. Gomdori was showing him around while her sisters prepared for another adventure. It was so cute how Branch was eager to look about and ask about her culture. He was even open to trying sushi with her when they decided to stop for lunch. He was so sweet and careful of his manners and picked up quickly on table etiquette.

She was having fun till she had a fun naughty idea.

It happened when she took Branch back to the hotel room he paid for while they stayed in Kpop city. Wani and Kim take the time to put in extra research to plan while Ari and Baby Bun gather supplies. Branch was checking to make sure he had everything as well when Gomdori noticed his hotel window. It's a large window that was almost a wall. it's a one way window so no one peaks in.

Gomdori had Branch in front of the window squirming with why moans and whines. She had her hands wrapped around his throat and length as she started to whisper dirty things in his ears.

“Not too loud, baby…. you don't want your neighbors to hear you.” She giggled as she kissed his cheek as she took a step further.

Poppy was in shock to hear all that had happened. That's when R and B came down estatchally calling them all. They had got the results back and boy did they make a discovery.

The child is a small percentage of each of the trolls Branch has slept with. Meaning they were all the parents of the single egg. This also lead to a large discovery about pop trolls even the pop nation didn't know. A pop troll could have multiple trolls fertilize their eggs! How they never knew was a shock to the sisters.

Branch wanted to pass out at the revelation as his brothers and his lovers all looked at each other shocked. His egg only shook as it gained more silly patterns as it continued to develop in Branch's warmth.

Chapter Text

So I know that Cooper and Darnell are identical twins. So theoretically they should be the same height and it appears to be the case in the movies. However in art sometimes I can't help but notice we all think Cooper's at least just a tad bit smaller. Because he grew up in the pop nation than funk and environment can also have an effect on one's height.

….So what if Cooper was tall as hell.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cooper was surprised to had not only been in a bubble but to be looking at a smaller him.

Prince D was in shock that not only was his long lost brother alive but he was standing in front of him. He was also standing over him and his father. Quincy and Essence were stunned silent seeing their sons. The definite height difference was a big noticeable thing.

“.... Baby ….our son…” Essence wasn't sure what to say.

She's overjoyed yet also kinda intimidated.

“Hello! I'm Cooper!..you look just like me!” Cooper smiles as he approaches Darnell for a hello.

Darnell had his mouth agape with the words stuck in his throat. He found himself in a gentle hello hug as he tried to wrap his head around it. His twin brother was alive and grown..

Lownote a close family friend glasses broke from sheer shock.

“What the (censored)?!” Lownote couldn't help but let slip.

He gets not only the emotional rollercoaster of a revelation this is but he can't get past the unpredicted size.

Cooper only chuckled nervously looking at their heights. He didn't expect to tower over his own kind too. Especially since they're not exactly small like folks back in troll village.

Quincy fainted.

Cooper jumped back in shock as he followed Darnell and the others to the fallen king.

Once the initial shock and hysteria was over Cooper was currently sitting beside Essence as she showed him a tablet. It was a tablet that had photos of Cooper's biological family. Cooper had a photo album of his adoptive family. At first it was a bit awkward as neither knew how to use the others. So they're taking turns sharing photos. Darnell was by Cooper looking at his mirror image photos. In the photos Cooper looked exactly like himself with obvious hints of being tall. Looked like even as a kid his brother had some height to him. That's till they got to the baby pictures to witch Cooper was exactly normal height.

So that must have meant that something in his childhood gave him the large growth. He then noticed once more in a kid photo Essence was curious of that Cooper had friends on his back.

Essence was focused on this picture not liking the idea and implications that the trolls of pop rode Cooper like an animal of some kind. She was worried that Cooper may also had developed a chronic back issue if this happened occasionally or worse regularly.

“Do you think I can put one of you guys on my back? No offense but I think you're small enough to do it.” Cooper said quite curious and still not seeing why they'd have an issue with his height.

Darnell wasted no time and hopped on as he was wondering the same thing. Cooper stood up once Darnell seemed comfy and ready.

“Haha! I guess I can!” Cooper laughed as he pranced in place.

Darnell couldn't help but chuckle nervously not used to this. Essence was surprised as she blinked from her seat. Quincy who came back from around the corner with Lownote was also surprised.

“How much can you lift?” Lownote asked softly surprised by the display as Cooper circled the living room table.

“Uh..hm..I dunno.” Cooper shrugged as he stood.

Darnell was looking about from his new perch on Cooper's back.

“Do I weigh anything to you?” He asked maybe they could gauge from that.

“Not really. Like a small bag of grapes.” Cooper said chuckling.

Since then Cooper started to melt into the family as if he never left and they started to melt into his.

Cooper started standing close by Quincy by Darnell to catch the older man whenever he slip or falls. Why? Cause apparently Cooper is sturdy as hell. Sure he'll let you push him over like a big dog would. But when it comes to actually withstanding weight it's hard to move him.

Cooper has come to love teasing friends and family with this, blocking their way or even just moving them. He's learned not to do it to his mom. Both adopted and biological as they don't appreciate it. But several times he had done it till they say a password.

Chapter Text

Branch was rocking back and forth in his nest. Biting and chewing on his fingernails as he tried to think. His heat is here and he hasn't told Synth. Synth is his boyfriend and an Alpha. He really should have told him when it was coming but he's too nervous.

He's never shared his heat with anyone before?!

He's not even sure if Synth would like his nest let alone want anything to do with his heat.

Synth was coming over worried about his boyfriend. He's been anxious lately and a bit skittish. Synth entered the bunker and started down a hall when he smelled it. Branch's scent was amplified and had become enticing. He smiled a bit deviously as he followed it.

Branch was groaning trying to write Synth notes maybe. It's maybe because he doesn't even know what to write to get Synth over here. Synth hugged him from behind with a kiss to the cheek.

Branch blushed embarrassed stammering out words as Synth just chuckled and held him.

“Did I surprise you?” He teased as he nuzzled the smaller troll.

Branch nodded still flushed as he instinctively leaned against the alpha.

Synth lapped at Branch's folds as he gently prepared him. Tasting his omega lovers slick as Branch whined and moaned into a pillow.

He wasn't looking but he could imagine Synth's lewd expression. Synth couldn't help but think Branch was being adorable hiding his face and muffled moans into a pillow.

Synth was moaning with a smile as he thrusted his hips into Branch. Branch met his hips with moans pouring from his lips. Branch was sweating and was flustered as hell at the reminders that Synth could bend liquids. As an example, a full glass of water Branch has was now empty evaporated like the sweat of Branch's skin. It was literally getting steamy around them as Synth bit and laid claims over his skin.

Branch moaned as he started to tremble.

Fuck he's so close he's clawing at Synth's back as Synth started to chew on his ear. Branch only whined in distress when Synth stopped.

“P-please stop! Need it please!” Branch begged breathlessly.

That's the third time Synth's done that! He's toying with him at this point. Branch feels like he's going to break and go insane. He doesn't know how much more he's gonna be able to take.

Synth's just making a mess out of him.

Synth gently gave Branch a kiss with a smile plastered on his face.

“Show me you want it then dear.” Synth told him challengingly with a wink.

Branch was moaning as he bounced up and down Synth's length as Synth kissed his chest. He felt so weak as he clung to his alpha for support. He was so close though! He can't slow down! He whined when Synth grabbed his hips and pulled him down, thrusting up.

Branch was moaning as he came as Synth thrusted into him feverishly. Calling his name like a broken record when Synth hit his limit. His knot caught inside of the smaller making them scream as he came inside.

Some time later after a month Branch was curled up in bed by his mate as they cuddled two precious eggs. Synth was peppering them with kisses as the eggs developed. Twitching so often as to let mommy and daddy know they're coming soon.

Branch can't wait to hold them when they arrive. Synth had already collected almost a hundred photos of their twin eggs. He was just as eager to become a father when Branch told him they had eggs.

Chapter Text

If Branch was a girl. A collection of oneshots and scenes in the movies and series that would be different.

(First movie and childhood.)

First thing that would change would be their name.

The Brozone bros were surprised by having a new family member. And a little sister named Birch at that! Birch was a little cute thing bursting with talent and curiosity.

Despite her capability as a girl the Brozone brothers didn't have her in the band. And being the only girl her older brothers felt like they couldn't really bond with her. There's not really much they could share in common and they had to keep up with band practice. Grandma rosiepuff also had a bit of a hand in it. As she herself had a bit of a history she wanted to keep Birch close to try and keep her out of the trouble Grandma once caused in her youth. That's also how they found out at a young age that she had a genetic defect. Birch was light as hell in short.

She was not easily discouraged though.

She bonded very quickly to her older brother Clay's best friend Princess Viva. She saw Viva as her big sister and often joked about hoping Viva would marry her brother. Birch also made her own band following her big brother JD’s footsteps.

Kimset. While she couldn't find any of the other girls to join she found 4 boys who were happy to be friends.

“Ok ok remember you have to be very gentle.” Viva reminded the smaller girl who was bubbling with excitement.

Viva was introducing her to her baby sister's egg! Poppy! Birch was excited as Viva said she can be Poppy's honorary sister and first best friend aside from Viva of course.

Ablaze, Hype, Boom and Trickee were eagerly sitting around Birch as she got to hold the egg.

Birch went from smiling to suddenly a steel expression before quivering her lip. She started to cry and bawl her eyes out. This set off her band mates as they cried too. Viva awkwardly petted them as she tried to calm them all down.

You see, prior to this Birch finally got to be at a show of her brothers. She was so excited to watch them backstage…

They were going to do the perfect family Harmony!

It ended with a blow out of anger and yelling as she walked silently with them. She held Floyd's hand as she watched with teary eyes. John, Spruce, Clay….and even Floyd left that night. Grandma said they'd be back…

Viva gave her a hug knowing how much Birch missed them. They may not have been inclusive to her but they do love their little sister.

Birch gave the egg a lovin' and gentle squeeze.

She's going to be the best sister just like Viva!

A few years had passed since the concert and end of Brozone. Birch instead of a plain white baby dress wears overalls and a white shirt. Everyday she visits Viva and Poppy’s egg. Viva would sometimes tag along with her and Kimset on their adventures or practice some routines. They're not big enough to be on stage yet alone together. Most of the time practice turns to just dancing and singing fun songs together. Sometimes they rarely do homework together too.

One day after giving Grandma a kiss goodbye she ran off to go find her friend.Today they were practicing a song for their parents. She popped a cookie she snatched from the plate Grandma and made earlier into her mouth before running. She already had a small baggie of them in her backpack so she wasn't supposed to take an extra but it was her lil secret pleasure.

She gave Poppy’s egg a little kiss before running up and hugging Viva. Viva gave her a hug too before sending her along as she couldn't join today. She and her dad king Peppy were planning an escape!

Birch then set out to meet up with her friends who together they ran about the tree playing before settling down to practice in their band club spot.

They were so confident and ready they were gonna perform tonight for them…

They been waiting on Birch forever…

Viva was getting worried as the other parents and Peppy were asking questions or trying to think of reasons. Maybe the little girl was gonna put on a costume like other little girls performing? Maybe Grandma Rosie lost track of time or was having trouble keeping up with the little trolling. Maybe they got held up by something.

Birch came sniffling as her brilliant blue became slightly faded as she cried.

She cried as she begged Viva and the parents for help. She couldn't find her beloved grandmother anywhere..

Sometime later as she was staying with Peppy, Viva and a newly hatched Poppy the great escape happened. Birch held Viva's hand clutching her back pack and hair full. Viva suddenly gave her to Ablaze and his family saying she had to go find her father and Poppy. Birch didn't want to separate from her but she had to stay with Ablaze and his dad's.

She lost all color that day when Viva never came out…

She hugged little Poppy as Peppy grieved for his daughter. She cried with him as she hugged Poppy.

Poppy was only a few years old when suddenly in their new home a new troll came from the sky. Specifically after landing on Birch's hair.

It's a bit of a large egg that hatched almost as soon as she set it down. A strange troll looking boy with a hat was now blinking at her. He and Poppy soon erupted into giggles after the newborn sneezed. Birch was at first very hesitant about the new troll but essentially after seeing no one else get to close she helped get the newborn to stand and make sure they were ok. Peppy was in shock to see Birch with Poppy on her back as usual and holding hands with the newborn Cooper.

Being the first person Cooper saw, the little boy followed her everywhere, even to Practice with Kimset. Her friends to whom she's grateful never left her even after she lost every ounce of color. Together, plus Poppy, who sometimes joins when she's not with her own friends, taught Cooper to dance and sing.

Kimset soon also started to perform and make records.

This is also when Birch shared and started to teach Poppy about Viva and Grandma Rosiepuff. She wasn't shy of sharing with Cooper either and since Cooper was interested she also shared some of Grandma's recipes. Birch also started to help and learn as she went to care for Cooper and Poppy. Peppy soon adopted Birch, seeing her as a daughter as well. The two often enjoy tea and talk reminiscing about their lost loved ones.

Poppy had a bunch of friends and only continued to expand her circle with Cooper. Trying to fill Viva's footsteps Birch would try to get to know their friends. But she had so many it was hard to keep up with them all and she'd get overwhelmed with parties and activities. Both with just how crazy the friend group was and their adoration with her in Kimset a rising Band.

Birch didn't make friends easy like her bandmates but when she was a teenager she made her first new friend. Milton.

The tomboy popstar and the future Veterinarian was a combo not many saw coming. But Birch learned a few old time tested tricks and tended to be a magnet to animals. Milton was also a calming person who didn't overwhelm her and she felt comfortable with.

This was also the start of many times of the same kinda confrontation.

“Smidge. I don't want Milton like that.” Birch said firmly after being confronted with the crying troll.

Smidge had cornered her during one of Poppy's slumber parties. She was refilling snacks for Poppy and Cooper when Smidge followed her.

Before Smidge could rebuttal Birch sat down what she was doing and turned to her.

“I know why you'd think that I swear I haven't thought of him that way. He's like my only other friend as I see my band as family.” Birch said reassuring Smidge, offering her some tissues.

“I'm sorry I… I just.. I don't know… I've had this crush forever and….” Smidge blew her nose as she sat down by the kitchen counter.

Birch put a stop to Cooper's special sandwich and Poppys rootbeer float. Instead she grabbed some ice cream sandwich bars and offered one to Smidge.

“First crush…? Yeah these feelings don't go away until they do. And it hurts sometimes..” Birch said as she peeled open her ice cream.

Smidge nodded with a whine as she ate her ice cream. It hurts and yet makes her feel so giddy and warm at the same time. She's a dwarf troll who's voice doesn't match her face and freakish strength. Miltons a sweetheart with gentle hands.

She doesn't see any reason to hope for a relationship.

“Have you talked to Milton about these feelings? Maybe even hang out? I think he'd be happy to know you like him…” Birch said, trying not to push or give anything away.

She knows for a fact that the boy has the biggest crush on Smidge. So she's hoping if she can't encourage Milton to take the first step maybe she can get Smidge too.

“..Do you think so?” Smidge asked smiling a bit shy.

She nodded with a hum a mouth full of ice cream.

She wished she could be as supportive with Poppy's relationship. Her first serious boyfriend Creek was a friend of hers she personally could not get. She didn't get into or vibe with any of his meditation or zen hobbies. She preferred regular stretches and exercises. She didn't like his tea and vice versa. She has knowledge on making and using herbs as solutions, spices, dyes and other things. Creek used them to make herbal blends of teas and beauty products.

Also Birch thinks he's an egotistical ass hat who thinks he's better than everyone because of some spiritual reason.

During Coronation she tries to help her little sister with planning but Cooper and Poppy get a handle on it. They just asked her for a few special made lights and decorations. She was worried about the volume but her concerns were hushed with promises and reassurance. That night at the party after a request from Poppy Kimset performs the new queen's favorite songs. When the party started to really escalate and rise Birch sat at the side with her adoptive father watching their friends and loved ones dance.

Birch was never an official princess because of a royal rule against adopted children. She's fine with that content in being herself as she and Peppy trade snacks. That's when the Bergen crashed in.

Birch and Peppy got up quickly and ran into the crowd of hysteria. Poppy shouting above the crowd to get to shelter. Birch's hair came to life quickly grabbing her bandmates to protect them from getting crushed or run over on the dance floor. They had no time to react before she placed them in a safe hiding space
with a few kids she saw frozen up or crying. She saw Cooper about to be grabbed when she grabbed a table with her hair before spinning and launching it into the chef's eye. It stunned and distracted her long enough for Cooper to run to Birch. She quickly moved him with her hair getting ready with a glitter ball. Cooper watched with Birchs band as Birch Bee lined it for Poppy. Poppy was running to help her conjoined twin friends captured in the bergen's hands.

Poppy screamed no scared when another shot to the eye and an explosion of glitter blinded the Chef.

Poppy caught the falling twins.

“Get to safety you three!” Birch shouted, grabbing them in separate parts of hair.

In a blink of an eye she pushed them to another hiding spot seeing their dad next. He was attacking the bergens feet with his cane. Birch ran for them terrified that the second the Bergen freed their eyesight they'd take him.

She launched another glitter ball ready into the second eye and a third for good measure in their mouth to make them cough up a storm.

“Dad, get back!” Birch yelled, grabbing him and setting him with Poppy and the twins.

“Birch…” Poppy called terrified quietly as her sister was now the only one in the open.

Birch was torn between running and taking the risk that there were trolls in the bag. If they were in there she had to help somehow! But… she can't do it alone.

She fled running towards safety. She barely made it to her family's relief. However once the Bergen also fled they found out who was missing. Most of the snack pack and Milton..

Poppy was crying saying they had to do something. Birch hugged her and calmed her down as Poppy cried and hugged her too. Telling her she was so close to losing her. Cooper practically tackled them both sobbing. Peppy was in tears as he watched the bergen run away…

The twins were speechless at the horror they experienced. Birch suited up the best she could. Gave her siblings and dad a kiss and said she'd be back and ask of any volunteers willing to help…

Her band was the first up and ready with her. They took off without a moment's haste after the giant's footsteps…

They did have to make a slight detour to rescue poppy and Cooper who snuck along and got into trouble.

“Goodnight Creek… boop!” Poppy said softly with a little giggle.

“Treehugger is getting rescued?” Birch asked in her sleeping bag.

Cooper cuddled up right beside her as he's a bit scared. He's always been a cuddle bug who loves to sleep by Birch as a kid. No different now as a young adult scared of sleeping outdoors. Boom was out of it as Ablaze took up most the space in his and Trickee’s shared dual pallet. Trickee who sleeps on his side and doesn't move didn't notice or care. Hype is sleeping in a hammock with a blanket because he likes the rocking motion.

In Bergen town it's a rush of emotions especially after fighting the cloud guy they ran into. They just pissed Trickee and Birch off so much.

Boom was restraining the two as the go through a secret crack in the wall so they don't go off fighting again. Ablaze is telling them off for it. Poppy and Hype lead the way.

At the castle after hours of searching they find their captured friends in the hands of the skullery maid.

“I smell like gravy.” Bridget said as she sat defeated on her bed.

“Then he can fuck off if he don't like that.” Birch said honestly quite shocked of their low self esteem, worth, and overall condition.

“But he's the king!” Bridget protested once more feeling bad about herself.

“He's a half baked butterball who couldn't tell what hit him if it came from in front of him. You deserve better and to love yourself first.” Birch said not quite caring about the Bergen king.

“Hey we don't know him though. But Birch is right.. you should love yourself first before Gristle. Oh maybe we can help!” Poppy offered.

“You can?” Bridget asked, surprised and hopeful.

“We can?” Birch asked looking at Poppy with a raised brow.

Lady glitter sparkle was the stupidest damn name she's heard. But at least she saw Milton and Smidge holding hands as they walked about.

The day was amazing as Bridget felt so confident as she struts. Birch However laid down some ground work to get Bridget a better job. However soon the trolls had to go and after helping Bridget get her confidence and life on a better track.

They were sneaking out when they were recaptured. Creek had sold them out and had broken Poppys heart with a sick smile on his face. Cooper felt betrayed and hurt to know their friend was so heartless. Why? To save himself from trollstice..

Bridget however came to their rescue helping show the Bergen's they could be happy without eating trolls. She had them believing her when suddenly the chef slammed her hand onto the table. Birch shot up to her own surprise before getting caught in the chefs hands. She was almost forced down Gristles throat when Barnaby didn't like how the chef grabbed his master.

The chef went running guards after her as Poppy and the snack pack and Kimset started to sing and dance to spread a big of celebratory happiness. Birch was still a bit shaken up but joined in after regaining her nerves.

Yep Bergen peace with the trolls was somewhat made.

Chapter Text

Branch and Synth wait eagerly as the eggs started to shake and crack. The twins were coming!

It had happened in the early hours of the morning as the mates cuddled together. Branch was listening to Synth's heart beat as he dreamt. Synth was awake by chance as his brain sprung him from slumber. He was petting his omega and toying with their hair when he heard it.

Like a crunch of a potato chips as he looked. He looked about before sorting the eggs in the cradles. They're shaking as cracks formed across the shells.

He quickly woke Branch up and the two brought them to the bed. Synth held his lover close as they watched with baited breaths.

The one on the right broke free first as they crawled onto the bed. Chirping loudly calling out into the still air. Just like Synth they had his purple skin. However their skin was holographic on a way. It shine yet not an ounce of glitter to be seen. It was almost hypnotic in a way to watch as the dim light rolled off them to reveal such beautiful colors. It was as if a rainbow was embedded under their skin as Their cyan hair fell Infront of their face. They had instead of digital or bubble like details had pink and blue flower prints on their arms and feet. They had bright pink and cyan webbing between their fingers as they continued chirping. Branch scooped up his child with a kiss as they admired them in awe. They attention came to their second twin. This one came out quietly crawling towards them. Instead of chirping they made one loud and long screech till Synth picked them up.

This one has cyan blue holographic skin. And they had electrical yellow and green webbing and lighting prints. Their hair was a brilliant yellow and was already so curly..

The two discovered that their children had glowing hearts on their backs. The babies tuckered out from freeing themselves cuddled into their parents warm bodies. Chirping as they slept. Branch started to cry as he admired their children.

Synth kissed his head as he joined him in tears.

Soon they proudly were showing their children to their family and friends. Many were in awe of the beautiful holographic patterns on the baby's skin.

“This little one's gonna be a charmer with those looks.” Bruce said chuckling as the sleeping baby snuggled into the blankets of their baby seat.

Their twin wasn't as content and peaceful. Gently nomming on daddy smiling eyes wide and curious. They were quite an energetic baby and liked to chew.

Ofc if was no issue as techno children don't have teeth as babies. They took after a lot from Synth.

Synth kissed his hyper daughter after getting her to squeal in laughter. She looks so much like mama bug is truly a daddy's princess. Branch and Synth decided to name them Rapids.

Their sweet son who was as calm as the breeze they had a harder time naming. Branch initially wanted to name them after their rose print but thought it be too girly for a boy. Synth was stumped too as their son also didn't have a big personality or character yet like their sister.

Rapid was named Rapids as to how fast she'd be. To either wake up just to bite and chew on momma, daddy, and sometimes her brother if she gets the chance. Or to simply be the first twin to want to dive into anything.

However with help from Laguna they named him Breeze.

Laguna and Poppy are both god mother's to the children. River giggled till Synth let her oldest uncle hold her.

Branch laughed as the sweet babe went bubbling joy to a hateful stare. She does this every time someone who isn't daddy or mommy holds her.

She'd blink too as if asking when they were gonna hand her back.

JD chuckled nervously as he introduced himself for handing her to Bruce. She only got more pouty and huffy it wasn't daddy.

Synth took a picture as he chuckled too.

Breeze didn't seem to care who held him when he woke up. He wasn't exactly happy but he did accept it.

He got really happy however when Rhonda was able to get pets from the little ones. Rapids got scared of the big Rhonda as Breeze only giggled as he pet them excitedly.

Chapter Text

Branch has been slowly changing and it's been a start for the pop trolls. Poppy is ecstatic while Guy and Synth tease and welcome him to nudity. It started off slow with wearing more sheer articles of clothing to help ease him into it.

One morning Tresillo was just walking in the living room when he saw Branch. Laying back no clothes on the couch reading a book his curls went wild. He's probably reading and looking at ways to style and maintain the curls but that doesn't matter. He stops mid step seeing his loves skin.

For Reggaeton the reason why they forgo clothes unless necessary is because they don't like how it hides one's body. A Trolls body should be displayed proudly in their culture. It's not something that should ever be hidden or be ashamed of. And nobody was better than others just because of a preference.

Branch was surprised when he was joined as Tresillo laid his head on his chest hugging him. Tresillo was beaming with joy, so happy at how well Branch's transitions were happening. No pain no fever and he's gaining back color everyday! Branch pet him, chuckling as Tresillo enjoyed his snuggles.

Marimba also couldn't help but admire him when they were together. She couldn't help but praise him every time she saw him. She would then watch him get flustered as he would try to compliment her back. It would become a game of compliments and praises until a loser got too embarrassed and flustered to continue. The winner would get a kiss.

Tambora has a different approach to admiring Branch. She drew or took pictures of him as he performed various but mostly mundane tasks. He's always a fluster mess in awe of his lover's work. Would often try to draw her as well but he doesn't have the knack for it like Tambora. Tambora adores it though and treasure's his work.

Branch is also sometimes left in awe of his lover. He doesn't have what he thinks is the most romantic way however.

He watches and does sweet gestures.

Whenever he sees his loves individually or all together sometimes he can't help but watch in awe and adoration as he silently watches. Sometimes they don't notice but when they do they watch him get flustered and give an apologetic kiss. But he always watches with these love struck wife eyes with a smile on his face.

He'll make or pack extra of his mates' favorites when they go on trips. He'll help with hair or picking accessories or planning. He'll fix or offer to replace anything that gets broken. He also keeps the girls' earrings clean Incase they forget. He's a subtle person but the trio notices and adores it…

Chapter Text

(The beat goes on.)

After everyone returned home Kimset decided to go on vacation. After such a crazy adventure they decided a break from busy celebrity lives was the way to go.

Birch was trying to find the best way to spend it.

Currently she's enjoying some time with her sister and little brother at a smoothie bar. She's enjoying a smoothie halfheartedly…

She's come so close to losing them both meere days ago…

It feels so rattling to know that it had almost happened. It's over now but was she really gonna walk away from it? Is that all she can really do-

She stops her lines of thought realizing she's already finished.

“Was it good?” Cooper chuckled seeing she had practically chugged it.

Before Birch could say anything Poppy and Cooper laughed. It was a hearty laugh she couldn't help but join.

“You're an open book to us sis. You don't know how to relax at all. I bet your little heads are spinning about something huh?” Poppy teased as she sipped her own.

“I do know how to relax.” Birch rebutted as her siblings side-eyed each other.

They don't believe her at all.

Birch finds out it's for good reason. As she lays in her bed for maybe a nap she reflects. What did she normally do to relax? She didn't.

She was always so wrapped up and focused on something or someone. From tending to scrape knees to helping pick costumes and caring for small animals. In-between those she spent teaching herself or learning a new skill…

Can she call that relaxing?

She can't even fall asleep for a damn nap.

She should see what the other Kimset members are doing… no no she may start doing band stuff and ruin their vacay.

That's when her bedroom door threw open.

“... Hype?” She blinked in surprise before he went straight for her record player.

And put on a record disk that started to play.

“Never have I been so grateful to your old school ways.” He said as he sat back very curious with a box.

“.....what is all that?” Birch asked, seeing a large stamp on the box.

In bright bold it said BANNED.

“Records!” Hype said as music started to play.

The song was an old one she remembered Grandma talking about.

Come and Get Your Love.

They sat and listened to it play, listening to it silently as Birch read the record cover. That's when she noticed on the back there was a description. And in Small yet bolded letters in a corner were three words.

Pop Rock Disco….

What did Rock music mean and why was this in a banned box?

“....wait, why was this band? I thought it would be bad or vulgar maybe.” Hype looked at Birch after the song started playing.

Birch shrugged, not sure herself. Overall the old tune would still swing pretty well with a lot of trolls who enjoy the 80s vibe. Or just the overall message of the song so she's not sure.

Hype took it off and played the next one as they both listened to a bunch of old labels. She'd look and read the back to find that the records all had different words.

Rock, Funk, Classical, pop rock, techno.

Oh Hype loved the ones with techno on it.
Specifically a 7 minute long record with only one line but all vibes.

“Around the world, around the world! ~” Hype sang alongside the machine.

Birch would have gone insane if it wasn't for how happy Hype was. Maybe this is how she can spend her vacation…

Solving mysteries from the library or just finding old gems and bringing them back up here with her. Doesn't sound so bad, it may even be fun.

“Again again again!’ Hype cheered hearing the song finish again.

“No no no.” Birch got up quickly to stop him.

Vacation came to an end and everyone gathered. Of course they stayed in touch but they weren't supposed to say what they were doing. At least not till regrouping as so they all don't feel compelled to just get back together. Why did they separate? Cause trying to vacay as a group that's so hardwired to perform would have cut it short.

They were all discussing what they had done when Creek returned to the village. That stirred up quite a bit of drama. Birch and Boom are the only ones who haven't forgiven him.

Also Boom found out he was gay over their vacation.

“You should have fucking seen them the pool boy was so hot. I mean like scorching he removed his shirt and I was like Damn!” Boom raved about his gay awakening.

Birch and Poppy teased him to no end when Trickee also came out as pan.

“You were pansexual this whole time?” Birch was surprised as was the rest of the band.

“I thought I came out a while ago? Did my parents not tell you? I asked them too cause I was nervous.” Trickee admitted embarrassed.

“They said your brother was pan.” Hype said, chuckling seeing the mix up.

Chapter Text

NSYNC was a rather popular group of five. A team of five heroes who performed brave rescues and great acts of service. All five were unique and worked well together in a tight bonded team..

They were all omega males…

Branch was working on the uniform tactical suite while Boom and Ablaze were sparing. Branch was actually born from a hero group but was unfortunately casted aside as he had no power. However that's arguable now as doctor's have found unusual Brain activity in his scans. They think it's possible that his is just subtle.

Nevertheless Branch is a tech wizard and the detective of the team. He's made a suit of powerful designs for his team.

Boom let off a yelp and an accidental explosion as he fled from his teammate.

“Branch! Ablaze is going to kill me!” Boom yelled in a panic running around in the common room of the look out.

“Ablaze. Boom. Knock it off!” Branch said, looking up at both.

Hype came in to help using his forcefield to separate the two. Trickee was making himself as snack as he made a tsk tsk.

“This is why you two aren't allowed to spar with each other.” Trickee said as he flopped onto the couch.

“Well he started i-” Ablaze didn't get to finish when the phone started ringing.

Branch answered it by putting it on speaker.

“You're on speaker this is the Nsync tower.” Branch answered waiting to hear the other side.

He was expecting Poppy not to be the head administrator for all heroes. He certainly wasn't expecting the request that they made either.

Omegas have a little biology trick above the other classes. Instead of a 50-50 chance and a gamble of what a child will inherit, omegas are capable of completely erasing any unwanted gene from the gene pool. Preventing not only the child from receiving it but also passing it on. A guaranteed 100% chance that the child will be born only with the better parts of both parents.

So when they asked if they'd be interested to meet candidates for a program for next Gen and hero children Branch immediately hung up with a sound no.

No one protested it either.

They were all collectively offended actually about that. First that would practically end their career from maternity and healing and raising the actual child. Secondly they didn't like how well arranged this seemed to be before they even asked if they were interested in having children.

Branch was extremely paranoid waiting for possible repercussions for shooting down the proposition. He didn't need a ‘Breed me’ target on his back for whatever reason.

It had been a month when he started to forget about it before he and the team were trying a new software system in the suite.

“Parasite detected. Please seek medical attention quickly.” the automated voice rung out silencing the team.

It was a long silence as they all blinked. Ablaze started sweating and panicking as the warning came from his suite.

“I told you that that sushi place was fishy!” Trickee blurted thinking back to that sushi place they tried out.

“Stop stressing him out!” Hype interjected as Boom watched Branch.

Branch took out a tablet to see what exactly the suite was picking up.

A second heartbeat and nutrients being sent to it located in Ablaze’s womb.

“You're pregnant.” Branch said, stunned.

“You're pregnant?” Boom said confused looking at Ablaze.

“You're pregnant!” Hype cheered supportively.

“Who?!” Trickee was lost when this happened.

Ablaze only slowly dialed up a number on his phone.

Branch and the team did they're best to help make sure Ablaze was accustomed too and we'll be taken care of. They were quite surprised however at the new resident currently spoiling their team mate. The Alpha responsible for Ablaze's pregnancy was Carol. A hero from the hard rock agency under Barb.

The alpha woman was doing nothing but doting on the omega. Peppering with kisses and praise oftentimes holding them as they carry them around. Low-key the other's were kinda jealous. Ablaze was starting to show when the suites gave another alert before they went on patrol. Well two alerts.

Wani was smiling as she purred, petting the omegas head. Hype was flustered and embarrassed. Sitting right from them on the other side of the couch was Tresillo and Trickee who was flushing embarrassed. Tresillos' wives who were beta and alpha were currently shopping with Wanis sisters to get baby supplies. Ablaze is kinda relieved he's not the only pregnant one of his friends now.

It was only a few weeks later did Boom's suite go off.

Boom was really embarrassed as he introduced who his child's father was.

“My Brother?!” Branch said, shocked and completely stunned.

Floyd chuckled nervously saying hello to his younger brother.

Branch was eating pizza one night at dinner when he noticed all his friends looking at him. They were currently snuggled up with their baby daddies/mommies who were kinda looking at Branch kinda not.

“What?” Branch asked as he suited up for night patrol.

He's been going solo for a while since Trickee got pregnant.

“Where …. getting worried about you being the only one going out.” Ablaze said frowning.

He would have thought and hoped Branch would take time off so he wouldn't be at risk being the only active member. Yes Branch has taken the precautions necessary and is still as efficient as ever. But he immediately benched everyone once they were found to be positively pregnant.

“I'll be alright. Don't worry about me y'all relax ok?” Branch said, wiping his mouth.

They all waited for Branch's suite to go off. It never does the entire time he's wearing it. The kpop gang, Carol, and the Reggaeton trio often try to help make sure Branch is ok. But they struggle to keep up with him and everything he does. Floyd's retired and tried to get his brother to go on holiday but Branch is a stubborn bastard.

Branch joked several times that he's gonna get his tubes removed. They were just about to believe that he already had when one day Branch was vomiting early morning. Ablaze had given birth to a son who's a carbon copy of their mommy Carol. Carol was the one that found him sick as a dog that morning going to fetch her newborn son a bottle.

Floyd and everyone of course was really worried when Branch just wasn't getting better. It wasn't till JD remembered something about their mother did he and Poppy convinced Branch to take a test.

Branch refused and just used an ultrasound with Milton's help to prove he wasn't pregnant.

He absolutely was.

Synth was alone at the training pools working on a new move when the pool doors opened behind him. He turned sharply surprised and caught off guard as Branch stomped over to give Synth something. He didn't seem well but told Synth to open the envelope first.

It's a sonogram.

“.... Surprise…. You're gonna be a father.” Branch said in a huff still feeling rather ill.

Apparently he's not gonna have an easy time like his friends. His mom was quite sick with him and often was confined to bed. Looks like Branch is not gonna be two different for how it's going so far…

Synth is a beta male who had been dating him for two years. The entire water base could hear Synth cheer and then the startled slap to hush him. Branch apologized quickly but Synth wasn't exactly phased as he told his friends eagerly about the pregnancy.

Chapter Text

Carol was screaming in anguish into the void as she caressed her omegas face. He's asleep with a soft smile on his face.

It's a nightmare what she's doing and has done. Ablaze told her when they first got together he wanted to be married before they had children. He told her he wanted to wait for children as he wasn't sure.

Not only has she gone against his wishes she's actively acted against them. Not by her own will…

The back of her head throbbed as the implanted chip sent her demands. She can't remember how it got there as she can only numbly watch in horror. Her body is her own prison as she got up. Tambora had given them the implantation device. She got up from the bed with it in hand as she screamed trapped and helpless. She begged Ablaze to wake up and stop her. She begged for anyone to come stop her.

Her son smiled seeing her from his crib as laid there swaddled up. She cried as she picked her son up without an ounce of mercy before injecting the chip.

Ablaze woke up with a sore hum. After giving birth omegas and betas typically feel sore and weak for a while. Often stuck to bed for a majority of after birth.

He's greeted with a kiss to his ear..

Strange Carol usually was never up this early? Maybe it's just because they have a son together now..

His head felt fuzzy as Carol sat him up to drink a morning shake. It's been so sweet of her to have been making these for him every morning…

….how early was Carol getting up to do this?

He drank it through a straw after thanking her.

Unbeknownst to Ablaze in that morning smoothie every day had been a crushed up pill that kept him in a bit of a fog. Keeping him curled into the alpha he's been sharing his bed with. Today however was different..

The first step was now a matter of waiting for the next step. There was no pill in the smoothie that day.

Carol pulled him in close after he had finished. Carol begged for his forgiveness behind her own eyes.

Synth's getting worn to a wire. Branch won't drink a drop of the medicine laced smoothie and is making it difficult. He can't get Branch to lower his guard and fog over his logic. It was a miracle that he hadn't pieced together what was happening yet.

Synth could only watch helplessly as the imposter of his own skin tries to coax his boyfriend into drinking a pink smoothie. Branch doesn't seem well as he shook his head no. He apologized to Synth every time but he couldn't bring himself to.

Synth watched in horror when suddenly out of nowhere the imposter put a hand on Branch's chest. Branch was soon left gasping and watching with horror as the world went blurry. Synth was stealing water from Branch's body making him sweat buckets..he forced Branch into drinking.

Before Branch could ask what the hell Synth was doing, a tap to his head left him unconscious. Someone was using Synth's water abilities to manipulate Branch's body.

Hype was crying into his hand as he shook. His other hand was protectively on his belly.
He had overheard a phone call in Korean wank had..

He learned Korean to surprise her so to hear them say what they did broke him. He was confused who she was calling at this time but to hear her conspire was chilling.

She had swapped his birth control on purpose with duds and had been giving him love pills of some kind. She was placing an order for more of those pills actually as well as reporting news of the pregnancy. The way she did so was so robotic as he froze up.

Then she said it..

Ablaze's son was already chipped.

Trickee was terrified.

He was combing through Marimba's hair when he thought he felt something. As he rubbed over the little bump over her skin suddenly the reggae trio shot up. Before he could ask, one grabbed his throat. Trickee was horrified and Instantly tried to react to no avail as his wrist were next as he choked. Being reprimanded for attempting to mess with the device.

He didn't understand what they were talking about as he struggled to breathe. When he was let up immediately one was forcing a smoothie into his hands.

Chapter Text

Milton was always worried about Hickory. It confused a lot of folks about why they'd be worried. Sure Hicks got a few bumps and bruises every now and again but he's got thick skin. And by Dickorys words an even thicker skull.

“Aye don't know why you had us stop to get that flea bag.” Dickory scowled as he stepped away from the feral cat hissing at him and his brother.

This has been a reoccurring thing with his brother to the point he's got it down to an art to catch strays. He's holding them by the scruff and supporting against his chest. All while wearing thick protective gloves.

This especially happens whenever they're close by or near Pop village. And he'd insist that they had to go in to get the cat to the vet. He never understood why Hick would do this.

That's until he went inside with him.

Milton he's heard of from Hickory as one of the best. He's gotta hand it to him, getting the cat to calm down and enter a cage to wait while he handles and prepares to care for the cat.

“Thank you but are you alright Hickory? They seemed like a feisty one..” Milton asked gently before finding a few scratches.

Dickory watched as Hickory tried to shrug it off but melt and relax at the gentle touch. Branch came in with some herbs for Milton to see the display. He and Dickory shared a very similar expression of ‘somethings going on here.’ After the two had a small chat Branch came beside his friend.

“.....you like Hickory?” Branch asked, catching Milton by surprise.

Milton flushed as he tried to deny it. Till Branch reminded Milton how he saw him tending to Hick. Oh course Milton by heart is a very gentle and caring soul. However Branch saw how Milton’s eyes and hands lingered a little longer than they should have over Hickory's bicep.

Milton just claimed that he was in awe of the other man and it's not like that.

Branch is not convinced.

Dickory is not convinced that there isn't more to this little thing about Milton.

“He's just a good friend that does good work with animals.” Hickory said with an evident blush on his face.

“You ain't ever needed bandaids for scratches before.” Dickory pointed out blatantly not believing his brother.

He's supported Hickory with being country, being a bounty hunter, and amongst other things. Does he think he'd die
Disapprove or not support whatever little relationship this was?

Branch met up with them again later and started asking Hick about Milton. They met not long after the rock apocalypse and they helped him rebuild the vet clinic. They've been pretty good friends for a while now. Hickory and Milton like to trade stories when they get together to catch up. Branch made a hum sound before asking what they'll be doing.

Dickory said they may be heading out soon. Was Branch gonna tag along or perhaps have an adventure for them?

Branch said he was just curious before dropping a little hint for Hickory. About how Milton was trying to get a mama cuddle pup and puppies to come with him to the clinic. They were living in an old shelter under some bushes. Perhaps Hickory could help Milton some time with it.

Dickory pulled Branch aside to ask him what he was doing.

Now Dickory was in on it after Branch explained. Milton already had gotten that family to safety in the clinic. However those bushes were surrounded by Milton's favorite flowers. Not to mention on the opposite side of the village. He wants to see if Hickory would go out of his way and go there to ‘help’ Milton. Because then there is pretty good ground to prove that Hickory likes Milton especially if he picks those flowers. With a quick call to Smidge to make sure it goes both ways she sent Milton on his own little quest for hickory. Now the three were waiting for Hickory to show. It's getting late and they were about to give up when the cowboy yodeler strolled in. He quickly learned there was no pup here anymore when he noticed the flowers. It seemed to have been something he was contemplating for a bit before picking one.

What surprised them all was that Smidge unintentionally when sending Milton on a lil run to get some stuff for Hickory wound up with them crossing paths.

“Hickory..?” Milton was surprised to see him certain they were asleep or perhaps had been preparing to leave.

“Hey Mil!” Hickory was caught off guard embarrassed as he hid the flower behind his back.

Milton had a gift basket in hand he was flustered about giving him prior. It was full of little goodies that Smidge and Dickory said Hickory likes. While Hickory probably can pack whatever he needs he thought he'd get him some extra…

The three waited with bated breaths as they watched the two talk. They couldn't quite hear but they watched. The two started to walk together as it got darker and Hick insisted on walking Milton home.

Milton thanked Hickory for walking him through the dark before Hickory gave him a bit of a surprise… After giving the bounty hunter the gift basket Hickory gave him the flower..

The silent screams of euphoria from the shadows were raging as the two shared a gentle kiss.

Chapter Text

Ablaze was uncomfortable and felt bad. His body still hurts from birth and Carol has been taking their son from the room and leaving him alone. He whined not liking it but couldn't force himself to get up. He doesn't understand why lately it's been like this. What's going on?
He's called out for her but she's not coming.

Well if there's anyone he knows who could decipher whatever confusion he has it's Branch. He got his phone from his nightstand and called his friend. He could hear the phone ring distantly in Branch's quarter's.

Why were they in their hero quarters? They were meant for emergencies or if it wasn't safe to go to their actual homes. Branch didn't pick up.

He was getting worried when he remembered Branch was sick. He may be too weak to be answering. Maybe he should call Synth to check on Branch. Wait, why doesn't he try to call Carol? Carol doesn't like it when he calls her from inside the same premise. But maybe she's just not hearing him.

Imagine his shock when he can't hear her phone ringing from inside the hero complex.
They're son was too little to be taken anywhere else and she didn't say anything about leaving! He starts calling out to the other's immediately trying to get up. Boom was on the couch with Floyd when he heard Ablaze and quickly got up. Boom got to him first as Floyd got a buzz from the back of his head. Ablaze felt relieved to see Boom as he was currently the only walking member.

Ablaze told him what was going on as he panicked. Boom gently calmed him down and tried to reason with them.

“Maybe she's getting a ring for you! Now that you both have a son and your wishes, maybe she's gonna pop the question!” Boom said gently, trying to soothe Ablaze's panic.

It seemed to work for the most part until there was a text from Hype. He finally got a moment from Wani and her sister's to text what he learned. Ablaze froze and trembled holding it in his hands. His son was chipped?! What do they mean his son was chipped?!

He saw Floyd enter his vision quickly putting the phone away. Hype is the only one seeing through the facade now too. Trickee would have responded to the text sent out of the warning if it wasn't received. Marimba saw the text as Trickee was sleeping.

Floyd felt himself getting dizzy as that buzz returned again. Boom got up to check on him, worried about seeing him stumble. He's been getting dizzy spells and said he's been hearing buzzing.

Ablaze wasn't certain what that could mean when Tresillo entered the room. Hype shot up about to go help his friends hearing them scream. Wanis' ribbon immediately held him down in place as he struggled. Before she could say anything Hype’s field went up freeing him. He bolted as fast as he could, stumbling to go help his friends. Boom was fighting Tresillo head on as vines darted this way and that.

Branch tried to get up only to be made dizzy and sick when Synth touched his back. He wants to cry and he doesn't understand why Synth's making him sick. He was forced to suddenly vomit as his gut wrenched when he heard screaming.

When Branch woke up unaware he passed out John was holding his head up. Bruce was trying to get him to take a glass of water.

Floyd called for help and John, Clay, and Bruce got it. Poppy and Dj were trying to locate Carol as Ablaze cried, scared for his son's life. Wanis sisters surrounded Hype apologizing to him unaware of what their sister was doing. Trying to help him relax as they tend to him and Boom.

Boom and Tresillo got beat up bad in their fight. Floyd is upset he didn't do anything more to help protect his pregnant partner. Floyd has Laser beam eyes. Had he just given a hard enough stare at Tresillo he'd have burned straight through him.

But that would also mean the building and Trickee's child would not have a father…

Trickee was being comforted by Clay and Viva as the mates captured were tied on the floor. Laguna and Trollex were examining the chips implanted in them. If Trickle hadn't mentioned it they'd assume they're long time friend had gone bonkers. They were even more surprised that Floyd had one…

However compared to the others Floyd's chip was off in location. Probably why when he was given a demand he was just met with dizziness. Everyone else was in a spot on location in the middle of the back of the head. Or on the side behind the ear.

Branch was incredibly dehydrated and on top of his illness he was very weak. Ablaze was having panic attacks as he cried.

His baby was out there practically with a stranger god knows where. His partner is under the control of some sick psychotic bastard who could be forcing her to do anything to the infant.

An infant who had a chip in their head.
What could happen to his son because of this?!

Trollex and Laguna were carefully following Quincy's directions as they disarmed the chip. Suddenly it came off Synth who shot up and darted to Branch. Laguna was tossed off having been the one to keep him still.

Clay didn't like how fast Synth shot up and clocked him for approaching his little brother. Clay is able to stretch his body like rubber so it wasn't hard to reach him.

Chapter Text

Branch dropped the flower and ran up to his Grandma.

“Bergen! Bergen!” He was terrified as he got his granny's attention.

The two hurriedly ran inside, locking the door as a hand reached up for them. Grandma Rosiepuff held her youngest Grandson. They waited together in silence before they heard the giant footsteps leaving.

“Good job Branch….you stay inside now and I'll finish up laundry ok?” Rosiepuff said with a slight shaky breath.

Branch nodded off to go play cards instead. He was given a kiss on the head as Grandma went back outside. She made sure the Coast was clear as she steadied her fast beating heart. That was too close for comfort…

Had Branch not seen or heard the danger coming who knows what could have happened.

“Wherever you other four are you better pray you made it out safe or I'd haunt you for days…” She cursed and mumbled under her breath.

Her older four grandsons had been away and gone for the past years. Three are missing but the middle one Clay was in this school program. She writes him letters on updates about Branch. She never gets a response but she hopes he's receiving them…

Branch was 1 when they had all left.

He's now 5 and still likes to listen and dance to their old routines. Practicing Incase they came back so JD and Clay would be impressed. He's tried to impress Spruce by gaining muscle but the little boy simply can't just yet. And he's already as sweet as he could be in Grandma's words. He thinks he's grown so much that he shouldn't be called ‘the baby' anymore. He doesn't know what but he's too big for it now.

He's even been marking up his height on her walls. He wants his bubba's to see just how much he's been growing!

Grandma looked at the large amount of dried laundry piled in baskets. She gets a sick feeling about the escape plan. She's making sure to pack everything she can. Branch listened to her and followed her example like the good boy he was. He actually started to help fold laundry when he saw it fishing out his deck of cards. He doesn't understand how to fold socks yet but he does help with towels and cloth. Those are the easiest so he always does those first.

Grandma chuckled before feeling a sense of grief and reminisce. Her John Dory always would do that too when he first started learning to fold clothes. His hair started turning purple like Spruce so he's been proud to say. He has Clay's smile and Floyd's baby bright eyes. However she thinks unlike Floyd he's going to keep them even as he gets older.

She looks towards the center of the troll tree. Her stomach twisted in knots as she got a sick feeling. She's actually gonna have to leave home… Grandma grew up here and has lived and called this place home since the beginning of her life. She had all her memories here and this was her home.

If she leaves will her oldest grandchildren be able to find her based on a note she left…?

In the early morning she was going to take Branch and meet with her friends. A lot of the elderly trolls under Rosie's provocation urged them to go through the tunnels early on evacuation. Their slowness in the tunnels may lead them and small children trampled or harmed in the swarm of young adults.

Branch as a child didn't understand yet what it meant to be leaving the troll tree. He thinks thanks to some others at school it's gonna be a big adventure. Like the one he and his friends love to play pretend about. He's excited to have one just like what he bets his big brothers are.

He's even more excited he gets to have it with Grandma…

They're gonna sing awesome songs together! Grandma and her friends are gonna show him the coolest new tricks! They're gonna eat awesome snacks as they go! He hopes he finds something cool along the way.

Grandma and him baked, canned, jammed, and even candied a lot of the food they had. He loved to eat the candied fruit. He was really excited to leave with Grandma. Grandma said they couldn't build him and his brother's hide out right away but after she and him got a pod.

She doesn't even know how Branch plans to do so.

For now Branch focused on folding the clean towels for his and Grandma's trip.

Chapter Text

I know y'all are waiting on an Egg Drama part 4. But I have no idea what this child's supposed to look like. Soo leave suggestions below.

Meanwhile, please enjoy this idea I had.

Branch wasn't sure why this was happening. It started all the way back in Rock City. He was weak from the ash and red hot landscapes. He was giving the guards a run for their money with his escape tricks. He had to find Poppy or the strings to put an end to what Barb's doing. He wasn't careful enough and apparently neither was another lazy troll. His legs got cut on a piece of metal left on the ground.

Branch fell with a loud thud and a hiss. One of his guards caught up to him. She had purple hair and pigtails and despite being shorter she was far stronger than he was. While he was a lightweight to most she picked him up one handed to bring him her level.

Before anything else he screamed as he felt teeth bare into his neck. It stung and burned like hell at first until he realized she's drinking. He paled and stiffened at the realization she had bit so deep to draw blood. He shouldn't move so as to not tear his flesh and bleed out.

The pain had dissolved to an odd warmth but he was getting dizzy. She wasn't letting go or getting off him. The other guard and another had to pull her off of him.

Another surprise was that the wound didn't have him bleeding out on the floor.

Afterwards and Poppy’s Trollstopia idea he ran into her again. He got bit again on the exact same spot and this time he panicked. He struggled a bit causing blood to trail from the bite. He's in a bad spot; she managed to get him in a secluded area. He didn't think anyone would be able to get Val off of him but Thankfully Lownote showed up.

Then Lownote bit him.

Branch found himself dizzy yet relaxed oddly after having been bitten. It took him a minute to even realize Lownote had bit him. He passed out before he knew it.

When he woke up it was getting late and he was now in the meeting room. This is Where he, Poppy and the other ambassadors come to talk and have discussions. His head aches as does his neck but the reason alludes to him. He stumbled out slowly as he blocked and rubbed his eyes. He ran into Synth who picked him up.

Synth had started with a ramble asking him where he's been.

Branch let a wave of relief and calming pass over him. He leaned against Synth's chest as he purred while he held his wrist. He doesn't know if it's from his dizziness or from blood loss. Those two things could be correlated for all he knew. Synth simply was tasting Branch as he held him.

When Branch woke up in his bunker he felt sick and weak. He didn't get up or leave the bunker at all. Had he dreamt this? No no it had to be real it wasn't something made up. But how crazy did that sound that he was bitten and drained by three of the ambassadors.

He needs to confront them when he has the strength to get up. He hears his bedroom door open and he barely registered it's Holly. Branch was hesitant but accepted her help and care. Letting her feed him and check his temperature. He was grateful for her help when she gingerly took his wrist. He was at first confused until she opened her mouth. She bit into his skin to lap up his blood.

Branch whimpered a bit but ultimately caved. She gave the bite a kiss as she saw him black out again.

Dante was a surprise to him.

He was just getting up and he was about to go find Poppy and the other's when Dante came to him. Dante bit his hand as if he was kissing it. It was gentle and didn't leave Branch weak and unconscious.

Dante then explained to him that some trolls have the ability to drink blood. While unheard of from pop it's not so rare in the other tribes. It's not a necessity by any means however Pop troll Blood has seemingly been causing a frenzy….

(Y'all can imagine whoever you want for this next part a snippet of smut)

Branch whined and whimpered as he trembled. His hands gripped the bed beneath him in the dark as tightly as possible. His body aches yet craved to be attacked again.

He was covered and littered in dark bruises with hickeys. His skin was broken with bites across his body. From his neck, shoulders, wrist and to his thighs.

“Oh god…P-please…” Branch begged desperately before his lips were sealed by a kiss.

Chapter Text

Branch and the others have been going back and forth talking. It was a lot to process and it was a lot more to work out. Custody arrangements and things they could all deem ok and not ok. What's going to happen for what events in the child's life and possible things they all have to consider. As well as things they'd have to protect the baby from.

Naturally being the first troll born from almost everyone was rather eager to pry and see.

The leaders were the first outside of family and friends to see the egg. Branch had been hiding away with the baby after a few initial incidents after word got round. Many trying to hold or touch his egg was too much for comfort. Especially even more so when they'd ask private questions and give him unwanted advice.

Essence and Quincy were quite in awe of the blue egg. They are careful being close and being respectful and careful not to push Branch's boundaries.

Barb was nervous and rather scared to go up to the egg. Despite Val’s reassurance and encouragement, she is rather eager for her queen to see their child.

Poppy is itching to throw a party to celebrate and showcase the little miracle.

Delta wasn't really excited on the aspect it's a child of multiple genres but that there's a baby coming. She'd pet the egg but she's keeping a respectable distance.

King Trollex was hyped and was excited and congratulated Synth, Branch and the other's. He even brought the lil one a gift. A baby glow in the dark pacifier set. One in every color of the rainbow.

Trollzart was present but not for the Branch’s Baby.

Branch and Dante were both watching their eggs shake and shimmy. Dante and Demo were officially having their own child as well. Due to Dante being a classical troll these eggs hatch almost instantly.

Demo being Demo and close friend to Val had already declared both children to be best of friends. Branch and Demo actually got them both matching baby blankets they currently have swaddled around the eggs.

Branch and Dante are nervous wrecks as the two babies will be the first after all. Trollzart gave Dantes and Demos' baby a teddy bear. A classical troll traditional toy.

Reggaeton have cameras ready to capture the moment. Both eggs are and have been shaking and tapping the eggs regularly growing more feverish. They're going to hatch soon..

“Are you sure you want me to stay for this…? I mean it's really cool but I don't wanna intrude!” Barb said feeling nervous, anxious and flustered.

Val patted her cousins back in a reassuring manner. Demo beside her and Dante was practically prancing in place.

Lownote stood by Branch as they leaned together for support. They were both worried about the baby's health. What if it's too much for them to live happily and normally? Are they truly prepared and ready to care for them?

Holly and Gomdori (plus sister's) were baking up a storm. Holly got a family tradition that the babies first foods would be from a family recipe. And Gomdori and her sister's culture share a superstition that a baby's first food would help bless their kind of life. So it's important to give them fruit or a safe sweet. For a prosperous sweet life.

With Poppy's help it was also to prepare for the celebration for the baby.

Trollex and Synth made sure it was slightly dim. And together prepared a little water fountain as a just In case the baby as part techno may not understand how to breath air instinctively.

Dante nestled against his boyfriend who gave him a kiss and held him in a hug.

Hickory and Dickory had lined the floors with pillows and more around the mini nest. Branch and Dante made a small nest for the eggs together so everyone could come gather around. It also helped make sure it was suited for both children. The pillows and extra blankets surrounding it was to catch them. Both classical and Yodeling children's first instinct at any elevation not in Mama's arms is ‘jump.’

“It's starting! Oh god it's starting everyone! Everyone!” Branch and Dante called getting everyone's attention.

Everyone gathered around waiting as they heard it become louder and clearer. Cracking and breaking of the egg shells.. you could also hear the tiniest of scrapes.

Little claws!

The first egg to break and shatter was none other than mystery themselves. Branch watched in shocked awe as they crawled out.

Four arms was the first big give away. They have the bipedal body of both pop and rock trolls. However they have a second set of arms just below the top, seemingly main pair.

Around their neck and chest was serious fluff and puff like the funk Trolls. Their skin was blue with big bold tiger stripe reggaeton markings. However, those markings had the Kpop glitter shine and colors of Hot pink and yellow.

Their hair was very curly as a mix of many curly haired parents. They had Val's base colors but Lownotes red highlights. They had a Country troll's horse-like tail that was as curly as the top of their head. Both were big and puffy with volume like Holly's

Her feet had Hoofs like her Papa Hickory. they were far more Satyr than Centaur.

She had Synth's eyes and freckles on her face.

A strange yet balanced beautiful mix of all her parents. A beautiful baby girl was born.

Not far behind with a little screech of victory the second egg shattered.

With the body of a classical troll the golden little babe shined. However the gem on their belly was a bright Ruby red and their angel bird wings were more of a bat. Large and dark bat wings. Their long curly doll-like hair was a dark blue that was spiky. They also had a little demon's tail as they giggled and laughed mischievous as they had escaped.

Another baby girl!

Dante cheered and cried at the birth of his and Dante's daughter. The two had named her Rebel.

Branch and the other's gently kissed as they passed their collective little one around. Letting her meet each of her parents. They decided to name her Remix…

Remix giggled as her pictures were taken as she's kissed and loved by each of her parents. She eagerly eats anything momma Holly has to offer. Taking turns with her four hands to grab treats her aunties and mama Gomdori gave her. She cheers with her daddy Synth with his air horns. She nuzzled into dada Hickory giving him happy pat pats. She would mimic her Dad Lownotes faces to the best of her baby ability. She made hollers and cheers with her mum Val. Her parent trio of Reggaeton of Papa Tresillo and ma Marimba and ma Tambora peppered her in kisses.

Branch held her as she slept tuckered out from exhaustion and on a full tummy.

Rebel smiles as she chews on Teddy's arm as she hugged it tight. Flapping her wings in glee as her parents loved on her as well. She tried to fly like Daddy Dante but can't just yet. However she loved to climb up on dad Demo!
Flexing her little claws as she messes with his hair.

Dante held his daughter after she two tuckered herself out and had her share of treats too. Both girls are surrounded with love as they slept soundly.

Chapter Text

Synth moaned as he squeezed Laguna tighter around his legs. His hands tied above his head with sweat pouring from his skin. Laguna was all the way inside of him stretching his walls. The gag in his mouth did nothing to stop him from drooling.

Yet she was not going fast enough.

He groaned as she started to slide out again at her steady pace. She smiled down at him as she watched him writhe in desperation. Synth accidentally somehow ate some chocolate laced with aphrodisiacs..

Laguna can't help but take her time with him as he cries out in desperation.

Synth was whining, shaking his hips just a bit. Trying to entice or get her to move back. She leaves just the head in before not even slamming inside! All while she's teasing his clit with her thumb as he whines.

He needs more; it's not a want, it's a need. His body's burning and his pussy and cocks throbbing for attention. He can't think he can only focus on the burning desire. He wants to be filled..

Laguna waited a moment before gently thrusting back in. Hitting his sweet spot but it's lacking actual power to make him haywire.

Synth whimpered and whined grinding again on Laguna. Looking up at her with pleading eyes to just fuck him.

“Tell me how much you want it.” Laguna said both hands firmly on his hips.

Synth cried out again writhing against the bed. Tears welled up in his eyes as he silently begged.

He screamed when he got it.

Synth was just about cross eyed as Laguna thrusted into him. His sobbing wet pussy got wetter as its needs were being met. Synth could only silently begged Laguna not to stop.
It felt so good to have her inside thrusting into him mercilessly. His sweet spot was singing out as it hit perfectly with an animalistic like force. The sudden feeling of nothing to something was almost overwhelming.

It wasn't till he had come twice on Laguna's cock did he realize something.

She's not stopping.

She's not stopping or slowing down, she's just holding him tighter. Rutting and thrusting against him like there's no tomorrow. Synth was shaking due to the oversensitive flesh being pounded. Having not even given a break his back was arching as his body trembled.

“You wanted it so bad, yes? Hmm? You're gonna get everything I got now guppy.” Laguna told him breathlessly in his ears as he trembled.

Chapter Text

Branch had never expected this to have happened. Synth had fully been lost to the outbreak to defend and save them from another feral Techno troll. Synth not only had won and killed the attacker but claimed him, Laguna and king Trollex.

It was a shocking thing to have learned and experienced. The burned mark on his chest would sometimes radiate a warmth through him when Synth's near.

He blames most of his own hormones as an omega for also feeling so safe with him too. Synth was now nearly twice the size of Trollex and could throw a large caterpillar bus across a football field. Synth could find him by sniffing him out anywhere or by hearing the sound of his heart beat. Synth was now also far more reactive and less civilized at times.

He shouldn’t feel safe by such a powerfully strong yet instinctively high alpha. At any moment Synth could tear him apart if he was angered or thought he was having an affair.
Synth didn't have to get angry; he could hurt him by accident with ease.

Yet for some reason Branch can't help but lean into him. He can't bring himself to push away the alpha. Not when those soft puppy-like eyes look down at him with such love. Not when he could hear and feel a satisfied happy purr rumbling through the larger. And especially not with how his chest warmed and a slight feeling of content came.

Synth lost the ability to speak English but Laguna is working on that with him. She said he's making progress to move past the snarls, grunt's, and calls. However despite that he's still a bubbly sweet and affectionate party troll he's known. Synth was arguably more attentive and affectionate now. He would hover around Branch or the other's but mostly Branch as he was the omega. Despite his weapons and fight experience he's still lacking on the raw strength the other three have.

He'd usually be upset by that but once more for a reason beyond his understanding his hormones won't let him.

His alpha is so strong he doesn't need to defend himself anymore. He's safe here with his alpha. He just needs to make sure his alpha is taken care of. So alpha will stay and protect him and give him children!

He wasn't sure about the children part but his instincts were convinced.

Synth however did love it when Branch would make him delicious meals. He loved it whenever Branch allowed him to join baths together. He loved when the omega would brush and tend to his hair. And after a tough hunt or a stressful day Branch would massage and kiss his shoulders. He loves it when Branch was also affectionate to Synth's other mates.

When Synth's Rut came, surprising them all with Synth's behavior. Synth cornered him alone, first capturing them in his arms. Branch nuzzled in instinctively when he noticed Synth's scent was off. But before he knew it Synth's hands were groping his thighs and flesh as they breathed in heavily the omegas scent.

Branch had almost immediately caved in to give the alpha what they desired.

He mewled and moaned in his ears as he kissed and mouthed over Synth's heart as he rutted against him. Branch's body and instincts were over the moon. Flooded by the pleasure and sensations as Synth's claiming mark burned in his skin. He praised and moaned as the alpha flooded his insides. He panted happily before passing out in Synth's arms.

Branch was currently pregnant with Synth's child. Laguna had a false pregnancy unfortunately but she had nothing but support and tender care from the omega and alpha.

Branch now was getting to light Headed to leave his nest. The egg had yet to come and pass so it's a bit draining on him. Synth often had come with food and drinks and to make sure he was comfortable. He'd snuggle up and caress the smaller troll with deep loud purrs and praising warbles. Laguna and Trollex would be with him when Synth couldn't be.

When the egg finally freed themselves from Branch's hair and body they hatched. A trolling that looked mostly of pop trolls with techno ear fins and webbed paws. Their pupils however were slanted with neon stripes on their skin. The child was born as feral as Synth.

Synth praised the omega and cherished their child. Playing and being affectionate with the little one lovingly. It didn't help his omega hormones at all with how tender Synth was to their children too.

Branch however now was the clingy one with a newborn. Snuggling into Synth whenever he found him when he rarely wasn't in the nest. He'd actually cried once or twice when he woke up to Synth being absent. He cried more if he was scared for the baby or had a nightmare.

Each time Synth came rushing back to kiss away tears and nuzzles. Cuddling them till they fell asleep or calmed down feeling safe again.

Branch never expected or thought this would happen… but he's not at all upset with the outcome.

Chapter Text

Lownote hummed as he watched some kids run by. It's a strange thing really about the pop trolls. Most are as small as his chest when he's on four legs. However there's a good handful that are to his chest or more when he's standing on two feet. The funk children of Trollstopia haven't experienced any growth beyond normal. However a lot of Rock troll children and teens are suddenly having growth spurts and getting stronger.

Lownote was at a complete loss on whatever could be the issue. Especially when a lot of pop trolls eat sugar and bread as they're bodies need heavy loads of it. If anything Cooper should have had stunted growth. Cooper had not a damn clue about what could have made him be so big either..

Speaking of Cooper he's introducing him and the family to someone. A fellow named Branch that he's been weary to meet himself. Poppy, who was also one of the bigger ones, insisted they weren't bad when he first saw him. Branch was sweating and covered in blood with rubber gloves and a large apron. He's a butcher of some sort …..

Still he was uneased by how scary they looked when they first met. Especially when the troll sold something called Monster meat…

Branch was Cooper's boyfriend and he was rather anxious to meet them all. Cooper gave him a kiss on the cheek as Branch cleaned up shop. Currently just a rock troll mama and her son browsing. Moms looking at the to go menu items that's mostly sandwiches or kabobs. Her son was looking at the large servings of large chunks of meat.

Pop trolls don't have livestock like the country trolls due to eons in the troll tree. They never bred animals into anything. When they first found freedom they had to make a classification system for safe animals and dangerous ones. Most dangerous animals are all labeled monsters but do have names. Those who had knowledge of ancestors who hunted or guide books of the subject made work of also finding edible creatures. However after being practical livestock themselves a lot of trolls leaned heavily away from it.

Branch and Cooper were both orphans and stayed close even after being separated. Branch found himself adopted/ Hired by a monster butcher. Branch initially was really against hunting and butchering but the man and wife that took him in pushed him out of that. He did however like to cook for Cooper and steadily works on humane monster farming. Monsters are everywhere in the forest around Trollstopia but are mostly kept away due to the noise and it's where few hunter's live.

“Hey. Can I get an order for Blood Bull kabob's with a side of fries and some Boulder Bird bits.” The woman ordered as Branch nodded firing up the stove.

The funk family and Lownote just came in as he finished serving the woman to go.

He was rather surprised when they came to meet him in the shop. Sure it's not like he butchered monster's up front but it still uneased a lot of people. Cooper excitedly introduced Branch to each of them.

He was barely almost half Cooper's size. He's one of the smaller/ normal troll sizes. The shop was clean and large enough Cooper could stand straight on his back legs and be unaffected. It was built into a tree rather than a pod to be fair. On one half there's racks of various spices, herbs, sauces, and cook books for sale. As well as vegetables, kitchen and Grill utensils ready for purchase.

The other half were some tables and shelves of books, games, and some displayed art.

One being a leather jacket with large blood red snake skin with white diamond patterns.
Branch was nervous as hell as he said hello and offered to go get them something to eat and drink on the house.

Lownote who had been informed and had informed his friend wife and nephew took him up on that offer as did Cooper. Darnell was surprised that Cooper asked for a snake dish. Almost like popcorn chicken, the meat was in bite size chunks. Branch made a large mountain full of them for Cooper with some sauce on the side and served Lownote the requested hamburger.

“...is it really a giant snake?” Darnell asked rather surprised by the side of the chunks of meat.

“Mhm!” Both Cooper and Branch hummed affirmative.

Though Cooper had done it cause his mouth was full while Branch pulled a pic from his hair. It was a Polaroid photo that made Darnell stiffen.

Branch was gray in the photo and was around 11 or 12. He was standing by an older gray man with a spear. The two were barely holding up a large black snake with the girth of the preteen boy in the photo.

Shadow serpents were pretty common to find as they mate frequently rather than cycles. Despite being rather common it's a difficult foe and catch. It's tender meat however was one of Cooper's favorite snakes.

“The assortment I gave Cooper is made of various snakes. Shadow serpent, Hot Red serpent, Jade serpent and Cloud serpent.” Branch explained as Cooper swallowed.

“This has been my favorite since I was a kid and Branch was often having to make this. Something bout it being good to learn and practice frying.” Cooper said looking to check with Branch.

He nodded, chuckling a bit to himself.

“Cooper here actually also oftentimes asked or tried to hunt Serpents himself.” Branch said, chuckling remembering how determined Cooper would be.

He never actually encountered one or found one thank God. Branch knows Cooper couldn't handle one. Lownote and Essence let their curiosity get the better of them. They ask to see real specimens as Quincy stared bewildered with his son Darnell.

Branch let them in the back after they washed their hands and put gloves and face masks on. Branch was actually currently draining two large boat/ pig like beasts. There's a large fridge and freezer humming and chilling the large area. There's large bins and a large back door almost like a garage.

“I don't hunt anymore but I do buy from other hunter's and sell to them too.” Branch said as he showed them the two hanging large carcasses.

They're twice the size of Cooper…

Branch pulled from the fridge an intact one. It's the Boulder Bird. A large bird of Prey that didn't fly but stalked the ground. It trampled both prey and fruits with ferocious stomps to eat mush left over.

It's meat his thick and tough yet savory and plentiful fine cuts. Cooper watched untill Lownote took out a device and scanned the carcasses.

He found his answer finally to the burning question. Monster meat practically had 3x everything Cooper could have needed growing up. All packed inside meals unbeknownst to him and Branch. Branch had unknowingly just sending Cooper down mega growth lane.

Chapter Text

They all had scars.

It wasn't a secret nor something new to any of them. Years of work, injuries, and struggle were left evident on their skin. Each of them had various stories behind them. They each had a unique appearance and shape.

Marimba couldn't help it sometimes though. She couldn't help but feel disgusted with her body sometimes. How some of the scars felt when she ran a hand over her own skin. How her left arm bends oddly after breaking it. She can't flick her right wrist like she can her left anymore. Some of her fingers and toes are slightly crooked if you look hard enough.

Her mates always cheer her up though.

Marimba was flexing in the mirror after a workout. Flexing her muscles with a smile, quite proud having gotten stronger. That's when she noticed her arms. She grimaced as she stopped flexing to look. It led to her looking at her scars with a frown. She flexed her grip and watched her fingers. Finding flaw after flaw from her fingertips to her shoulder to her entire torso.

She felt sickened by it upset with it..

She could never be like those flawless skin models. Or those pretty girls with their delicate frames.

She was startled by surprise when two arms wrapped around her Tambora rested her chin on her shoulder.

“Mi amor…” Tambora spoke with a knowing look on her face.

Marimba was silent and a bit embarrassed she was found sulking in the mirror again. Tambora doesn't seem to care as they guided them to a kiss. Tambora held her lover in a warm hug as she asked her what was wrong. Marimba didn't answer, however Tambora got between her love and the mirror. Sitting on the vanity so the taller woman would have to look at her.

She pulled Marimba in caressing her cheek as she gently kissed her face. Asking her what was wrong and giving her much needed kisses and reassurance. Marimba let's smiling as she flustered receiving pets and kisses from her lover. She can't help but melt into Tambora’s embrace and listen to the beautiful melody of her speech.

Tresillo and Marimba were showering together while their other two mates were out. They were giggling and joking as they showered. Tresillo mostly joking how he's melting with Marimba's preferred temperature of water. Practically being boiled alive kinda hot.

Marimba chuckled before once more caught by another scar on her body. This one's on her hip and traveled down in a jaggad motion. She ran her finger over it tentatively. It felt like leather as she sighed. Tresillo caught this and got on his knees. Marimba was confused till he planted a kiss on her thigh. She blushes but before she could do anything he peppered more kisses on her skin as he praised her.

Looking up at her on his knees with just a love struck look.

He worked his way up as he praised and caressed her skin. He praised her qualities both good and bad as he held her. He only continued to dote on her as he called her his Queen. Gently tending to her and washing her as he held her close.

She couldn't help but blush and feel flustered as he did. She couldn't help as she let him as she relaxed and savored his touch listening to his soothing words.

Branch was far more scared than she was. She felt so silly sometimes feeling so awful about hers. She felt so envious as well of him with how little he cared. Especially when his biggest and most gruesome scars were openly on display. One being the large scar traveling from above his heart and etching out like spiderwebs from the ultimate power chord. She doesn't know how he does it…

One day she came into the bedroom to see Branch looking in the mirror.

She had a sinking feeling with her own experience before she noticed he had a marker in hand. She watched with a raise brow before Branch took the marker to his skin. He started to trace something out as he stared into the mirror.

She came over to see what he was doing curiously. He was drawing over with a black marker.

When he saw her join him he gave her a kiss hello.

“Hello love. Just checking something out. Poppy and Cooper got in an argument today about my scar. Poppy insists it's more like a spider web while Cooper thinks it's like broken glass.” Branch said as he continued to make carefully.

Carefully as to not accidentally draw a line from another scar instead of the intended one.

Marimba watched astonished as he slowly finished. Branch and her stared in the mirror quietly before Branch snapped the cap back off. He drew a spider in the middle of it before giggling.

Marimba softened and started to chuckle.

Branch and her started to draw shapes from their scars together. Laughing and giggling, sharing stories of certain scars and making jokes. Tambora and Tresillo had a laughing fit, finding the two full of scribbles like they were toddlers left unsupervised.

Marimba smiled as she laid in bed surrounded by her loved ones snuggled in close to her. Gently loving and snoring as they held her and each other.

She felt overjoyed to have them here by her side as she basked in their presence. She felt like the luckiest and most beautiful girl in the world….

Chapter Text

Deep in the trench down far below from any light. The cold waters were still and dark. Only the strong survive here.

The strongest being a troll with the power to bend the seas to their command. They said in the trench away from the flashing lights and sounds of the other's for eons. An immortal troll almost considered a god reveled in the silence. Till the silence was broken by a pained wail and cry. The cry was startling as if grabbed their attention before their eyes saw it. A soft glowing purple and pink hue falling deeper and deeper into the trench. A heart wrenching sob and crying coming from it urging them to go forth. They carefully caught the falling light to see up close.

“It's…. it's just a child …” They said softly in disbelief.

An infant sobbing with a gash on their head as they wailed. They were shivering till they were bright closer to their chest. They quickly swam up as the baby cried and whimpered in their arms. Upon reaching the level of the techno trolls and out of the abyssal Trench they looked about frantically.

There was no one. He saw no one and no signs of anyone having been nearby..

They placed a hand to the child's injured head shushing them as they looked around. They focused energy into their palm before they had healed them.

With the pain gone the baby whimpered and whined curling into them. The legend themselves were speechless as they returned their focus to the young babe. Seeing their eyes the little one started to giggle and chirp out to them..

Chirping a hello with a friendly nuzzle. They pet them gently as they teared up. The poor baby had been stranded out here. They couldn't even swim yet by themselves…

“...Synth…. I'll call you Synth ..” They said as they held the young baby boy's face.

They started to coo and babble leaning into their touch tired and sleepy. They're tummy hurts a bit and they're hungry…

Something this new troll was quick to fix with gentle care and swiftly.

“You …can call me Dada…” They said gently heart melting as a little hand grabbed his.

It could barely wrap itself around his finger as they ate the soft seaweed. Current smiled at their new found son with loving eyes. He didn't think he'd ever fall in love with a mortal so much like Synth. His baby boy and only child…

He kisses his son's head as they planned out what to do next. His son wouldn't survive in the depths at this age. He should move his den into that cave he saw closer but still a little distance from Techno reef.

Synth only fell asleep against their daddy's chest as they were gently rocked with a rub on the back…

Current thoughts his son was just the cutest copying him and doing his happy pretend air horns…

He's a little older now and insists every day for daddy to show him how to bend water to his will. He loves to chase the critters that don't mind after Current asked for them to play with Synth. He had a best friend named Laguna who he always visits when they go to the reef together.

Current would watch him play in the yard.

“Such an energetic little kid..” He mused as he watched Synth dart about.

Talking at a fast pace to a fish about a new move daddy's teaching him…

It wasn't till the boy was 10 and Current actually bestowed on him the ability did he start to be able to move water.

Current sometimes wished he didn't with how accident probed his son was when he wasn't paying attention. Or the heart attacks Synth gave him finding a ‘new move’ on his own. One being just rocketing across the open ocean.

He had to shut him down quickly when he tried to do it with his friends.

It wasn't till Synth was a teenager did they both find out that Synth had ADHD. Suddenly the jingling bag of coins that kept Synth occupied as a baby made sense.

As a teen Current will admit he was waiting for Synth to do anything a normal teen would do.

He got his heart broken by his first love was the most eventful thing he's done aside more water magic related mishaps. For that he's forever grateful to what gods blessed him with such an easy going son. The bullshit Current done as a teenager was very surprising and hefty.

Currently, Current is at home alone. His son is all grown up and a master of the water. He's and ambassador in Trollstopia and a representative on behalf of all techno trolls. His son had done him proud and he's always excited to receive his next letters. He's planning on visiting soon..

Chapter Text

Trollex was whining with a breathless moan. His body tense as his back arches as he tries to ground himself. One hand was loosely over his mouth as another gripped the sheets.
A giggle made his eyes roll back farther into his head. Holding his hips steady Laguna was moving up and down the king's length. One hand on a navy blue hip and the other the back of Synth's head. Synth didn't fight as he lapped at the king's entrance. It was a little awkward at first but the two got in position.

Trollex gasped and moaned loudly back, arching impossibly more as Laguna took him to the base. Tightly keeping her lips around him as she sucked. Watching her King struggle flushed and moaned. Admittedly he's a bit harder to work than Synth with how long it takes him to cum. However she liked a good challenge.

Synth was teary eyed as the vibration in his own cunt whirred. He couldn't tell who was more of a mess right now. He's come on a measly toy three times now eating the king out like he's starving. Meanwhile said king was begging to cum under his breath, not at all accustomed to double oral. The amount of slick he's making is more than a tale tell sign of how desperate they are.

He would have stopped if it wasn't for Laguna's hand on his head. He'd have stopped to beg her for something. He doesn't know if he wants more or less.

Oh god he's close again and the toy has gone up a level again. Trollex is shaking and flashing the lights in his arm. Silently begging and pleading he's close to.

Laguna smiled, doubting her and Synth's efforts as the king only got louder. Trollex came with a loud broken moan as Synth eyes went cross as he did too. They were all panting, trembling a bit. Laguna turned the toy off quickly before a smile came on her face.

Synth whined as clung onto the king. Synth was moaning helplessly as Laguna watched. A remote in hand matching the collar on Synth as he rode the king. Synth came to a faltering stop weak with pleasure. A press of a button sent a shock through his body that made him jump before he kept going. Trollex was struggling again to remain still.

His own collar at the ready if he does something out of Laguna's rules. He can't touch or thrust into Synth. He thought them both going down on him was blissful torture this has to be worse.

Synth whined as he panted, biting at Trollex's knuckles. His flesh is already so sensitive from earlier. The king was much bigger in bed than Laguna. It's stretching and filling him to the brink of breaking. He can barely take it to the base. He can't take much more of this when Laguna takes off Synth's collar.

Synth was confused before she took off Trollex's.

Trollex quickly flipped them over so Synth would be under him. Synth's eyes went crossed and unfocused as Trollex gripped him tightly as he rutted against him. Biting his neck and brushing his skin in any way he could.

It felt like an eternity as Trollex savagely savored Synth. Every moment, whimper and moan as they shook.

Synth could only shake as he lay on the bed.
He's wrung dry and has a cunt full of the king's mess. Laguna was praising him as the king rested his head against his. Synth was gently kissed by Laguna before she scooped him up.

She gently cared for him, cleaning him up with gentle praises and kisses.

“You did so well for me and the king… such a good boy..” Laguna told him softly in his ears as he curled up beside her in bed.

Trollex carefully held both as well with a kiss to Synth's head. They caressed and kissed him with beautiful words as he fell asleep.

Chapter Text

When they first met during the world tour they didn't expect to see each other. One was a Prince with duties and much to learn before taking over a nation. One was an advisor for another country across the map.

Yet they always just ran into each other.

They had worked together on various projects and often heard of the other. It pushed past a professional relationship when they started to share their interests. Taking turns in sharing and giving experiences and knowledge of the other's culture. Taking time to send gifts they thought the other would like. They started to gravitate more to each other.

They weren't the only ones who had noticed their relationship had caught other's attention.

“We're just friends!” They would both say as they're asked or pressed.

One doesn't believe the other would feel that way for them. The other doesn't believe they would be interested in him.

It reached a boiling point one night together. Admittedly the two drank an alcoholic beverage from Rock City. Pretty tipsy in the midst of a large party for holiday celebration the two watched taking a break on the side lines. Watching over them all from a balcony on the funk ship. Branch leaned and nuzzled the Funk Prince. Who smiled with a hand resting on the smaller man's hip. Chuckling as he held him closer as they gave drunken speeches to each other. They had a moment of clarity looking into each other's eyes.

Darnell held him down with his weight as he kissed Branch in a sloppy kiss. The two felt the other up as they kissed.

Branch broke first for air before moving to Darnell's neck as the prince Threw away the advisor's pants. They share breathless moans as they clung to each other. Chanting each other's names and I love you.

Branch was losing it as he took each of Darnell's thrust. He felt so full each time Darnell came inside of him. He loved it. He loved the prince's warmth and strength. He felt so safe and loved in the royal's arms.

Darnell didn't want to let go of Branch. He wanted to hear him call his name. He loved how Branch felt in his embrace. He's sent to a high with every kiss and word of praise. He bathed in the warmth and loving touches as Branch held to him.

The two woke up together in the shared bed. Heads spinning and exhausted, Branch whimpering with an ache between his legs. Darnell kissed him gently still a little foggy as he held them..

Chapter Text

Ok. To keep things spoiler free from my story featuring Villain Branch “Sound of Silence” I'm not going into heavy details about what's going to happen.

Though I will be honest if you haven't seen one of my response comments both don't have any immediate differences. However more or less farther along in the story it shows a bigger impact. But here are some of the possible outcomes.

Branch Wins.

Despite the efforts of the trolls against the mostly one-sided war Branch set his plan to motion. It had laid waste to all of the Bergen towns residents. No discrimination amongst the race as they were brought to their demise. Branch revealed having led the trolls to victory and not one troll casualty had taken place..

However no one else seems to be this happy either.

His soldiers are remorseful and their Queen seems defeated. He's unsure why as he thought he finally had them convinced it was a necessary cause. His four disciples and strongest themselves seem to mirror this discontent.

“They'll understand in time.” He tells himself.

For now that they're truly free they can focus and move to brighter things. Perhaps new technologies and alliance's. The ability to expand and truly grow as a Kingdom and not a mere tribe!

He gave his soldiers a congratulatory speech praising them for a duty generations will remember and had the ancestors souls finally resting in peace. Retribution has been paid and it's theirs to use as they please.

To his bravest and his disciples he granted them medals and magic artifacts as a true thank you.

He gave Poppy her voice back but she isn't barking and snarling at him. She doesn't sing or talk or joke either.

This is where he truly starts to think he had done something wrong. It had been months and other nations had started to heed demands and start respecting the troll tribes as a whole. There's been Bans made left and right against capturing, eating, or torture to trolls. Peace treaties were signed and now anyone outside their race is careful with their forests and coming close to their border or home.

They had found Put Put village and had reunited with them! He had one of his elder brothers back!

Yet it feels….wrong. It feels wrong and unfilled. He doesn't understand why it feels this way. He got what he wanted. He knew what he wanted and ultimately it was for the best… Why did he feel this way?

He needs a minute to think..

So this time he approached Poppy with a deal.

With her as reigning queen and a spell he provided he was locked away in crystal. He's to be called and set free when he's needed or when he's ready.

He needed to be alone and think. Perhaps in a position of no longer in power. So he waited in the crystal to try to sort out these thoughts and feelings. He broke out in a week upon hearing an electric guitar riff and screams beyond his prison.

Bergen's surrender.

Branch almost laughed in their faces. The idea was outlandish. Peace?! He knew Poppy was stupid but he didn't think she was that stupid.

But his army wasn't so certain it was a bad idea. His disciples urged him to take it.

The deal is Bergen's still no longer eat, or hunting trolls for any reason whatsoever. And will encourage other kingdoms and races to do so as well. And from here on for the next foreseeable future they will pay tribute to the trolls for the harm they had done and aid them whenever they are called upon.

The final piece that had broken his dissolve was when a troll with wild hair came and hugged him.

Clay was alive and pleading with his baby brother to listen… and that was enough for Branch to call off his army.

He gave Poppy her voice back and she and Branch turned their focus back to their families.

Clay and the put put trolls had endured so much.

Branch was trying to help his older brother adjust and get to rebuild their family bond. He had lost Rosiepuff and was determined and Clay once already. He wasn't about to let him get lost again. Clay had a few health problems that had Branch mostly caught up on his older brother.

But aside from staying beside Clay most the time he and Viva were made Master general's.

Combing Put Put and Troll village army together they were more than confident in their army forces together.

Branch likes Viva and is very much Happy his brother likes her too. He's waiting for those two to become official. He's not on the best terms with Poppy but he's not crossing that bridge.

He was letting Clay read and talk to him about a book of his. When they felt a rumbling thunder that had sent Clay into panic. He had gotten scared and started to hyperventilate before Branch canceled the noise. Calming his older brother before snarling in the direction where the loud Guitar rift came from.

Branch losses….

It's not likely but if he did loose by any means he would likely be put into the prison on the account if Poppy needs him he'll be set free for the rest of his life. The Bergens aren't eager about that but Poppy promises it's not likely.

Then world tour takes place….

Chapter Text

Branch touched the thick collar around his neck. It's thick with a smooth almost plastic touch and slim. The feeling of it there never fades from his mind. Designed to keep him in line.

The funk nation had won the World tour… and with it came their domination and rule spreading throughout the nation. They didn't use the strings however… no no no. They used the collar's.

Shock collars that could quickly become lethal. His remote was currently in the hands of one of the prince's. Branch hasn't been able to look at Cooper, especially now as he's Darnell's assistant.

He didn't have a choice but Essence and Quincy apparently liked Branch. Upon the final battle and their victory Branch had tried valiantly to save the other's. He had failed and was taken into custody. Instead of prison or death row they had him cleaned up and put into blinding white clothes. They presented him and a few other's to the prince. He was also given an example of what the collar would do if he'd stepped out of line.

It wasn't a thin line… he couldn't hurt the prince and he had to do what he'd say.

Branch had prepared lunch and Cooper watched him with a quiet expression.

“Branch….” Cooper tried as no one but them were seated.

Branch didn't spare him a glance before carefully preparing the food the way he's known Cooper likes it. A force of habit having known Cooper for years till this point.

“Your lunch is ready, your highness… you should eat.” Branch said softly, setting Darnell's plate down.

Darnell had come in a moment after silencing both. Branch initially would step out of the kitchen. However Darnell has ordered him to no longer do this. He looked at the empty remaining seats. King Quincy and Queen Essence aren't here again. They rarely eat lunch with the boys. Branch stood in silence behind Darnell against the wall.

For the past….. he's guessing 4 months he's simply been following Darnell around. Doing whatever's asked or expected of him. Cleaning up after or helping them remain organized and accompanying them.

He's mostly drained and still hasn't recovered or really accepted it. He's a slave now at the mercy of a man two years younger than him. There's not ever going to be an end to this that he can see. He's lost Poppy, his home, his music, his freedom, and his closest friend. He can't tell what could make this situation any more fucked than it already is.

“Branch…? Come sit.” Darnell called the other, catching Cooper and Branch off guard.

Branch came after a moment's hesitation. He wasn't sure exactly what it was the prince wanted. He took a seat beside the prince and was surprised upon the royal cutting into the steak he had prepared. Had something been made incorrectly and not up to his taste?

He had thought this had been the case when the Prince fed him a piece.

…. nothing he knew of tasted off. However Darnell only seemed to smile watching him eat. Gingerly starting to feed the confused Branch.

Darnell would…. sometimes….. be strangely gentle with Branch. He's a far cry from the cruel hands of others, sure. Once Darnell brushed through Branch’s hair after he had come from a shower in the middle of the knight.

Once as Branch was straightening himself up before he and Darnell were to go off in public. Darnell was already put together and ready to go when he came behind Branch. Before Branch could ask the Prince his intentions he had slipped a silver thin chain necklace over his neck.

Branch doesn't know where Darnell's heart lies. He's even more unclear about Darnell's intentions. What he's certain of is that Branch is afraid to find out. He's scared of the possibility that the funk Prince is in love- no- having interest in him.

Darnell was never a violent person. He was never an irrational person. He was never a jealous or vengeful person.

He didn't want to be a part of this. He didn't want to put anyone in the positions they had put countless others under. He didn't want Branch to be in that position.

And Branch made him all the things he never had been.

He had grown short tempered and defensive of the man following him. He didn't like Branch being out of his sight really or around others he didn't know and couldn't be reasoned with. He had lost interest in most other's outside of Branch and selective few. He's grown jealous and bitter of his brother's and Branch's relationship.

It's never been opened but he sees the looks of saddened and longing. He sees how some things like meals are more personalized. He knows the two have had a long history with each other.

Something he and Branch can't have..

His parents have the collar on the non funk citizens to integrate, to train, and protect themselves as they become a part of the funk nation. The second he becomes king and rids of the collar's that means he's giving back their freedom. That means losing Branch in the process as There's no way he'd return or stay by him after all this …

Branch stopped letting Darnell feed him with a hand gently stopping the Prince.

“You…you should eat your lunch, your highness…” Branch said softly before Darnell could feed him another bite.

Darnell's face softened as he retreated and Branch scooched to the end of his seat. They waited in silence as Darnell ate.

Essence watched from the entrance unbeknownst to them all. She thought to herself about what she's witnessing…

Perhaps she should step in.

Chapter Text

Branch sat with his legs crossed as he tapped with his foot. His bracelets gone from his wrist. Riff sat across from him with her arms crossed silently. After the whole world tour thing and now Trollstopia everyone wanted these two to burry the hatchet.

For going on a full world domination dictator assistant. And from almost being that dictator's assassin and the end of all music.

Branch with a deal between him, Poppy and Clay had taken the bracelet's off. Riff also was removed of any weapons or company.

Both were locked in a room for the next 8 hours with food, drinks and games.

Riff took a deep breath rather nervous as she sighed.

“It's ok all I gotta do is nothing that'll piss him off and start bonding. No stupid or impulsive decisions.” Riff reminded himself as he looked at the other.

He was very prone however to very stupid and impulsive things.

Branch was moaning as the queen of rocks assistant attacked his throat. The weaker and thinner man clung to him tightly. His real voice was beautiful as he whined and moaned. He's flushed and embarrassed looking away yet keeps giving him access to his throat. Letting Riff claim it as he pleases. Riff had him on the floor pinning him under her weight. He's got both wrist in one hand. Both his legs were wrapped tightly around Riffs waist. And Riff was thrusting into the pop trolls entrance wildly with a hand on his hip.

He's fucked this pop troll for hours now. Feeling a sense of pride as a master general was being made a bitch by a mere collage student.

“R-Riff! Please!” Branch cried out with a whimper shaking even more.

He's close again, he didn't think it would be possible. He's close and he doesn't think he could take anymore. Riff keeps pushing his limits and breaking his lines of thought.

Riff snarled in his ears close as well rolling his hips in his thrust trying to go deeper into the tight pop troll..

Branch moaned loudly as he came undone around the Drummer's length. Riff bit hard into Branch's shoulder with a hungry growl. Branch screamed as Riff cane finally inside of him. It's hot to the point it's almost burning him and is rather heavier than anticipated.

Branch panted wore out as Ruff kisses and cleans the large bite on Branch's shoulder. The pop troll almost instantly fallen asleep joined quickly by Riff.

Within months Branch was round and expecting a child between him and Riff. Rockers don't always lay eggs due to their natural environment. So he is going to give live birth it seems. Branch is laying in bed whining feeling heavy as Riff kissed and rubbed the other's belly. He's going Along so well despite what they initially feared. That Branch wouldn't carry beyond a few weeks and days.

Chapter Text

Essence introduced Darnell and Branch to Lownote one morning. A handsome young funk troll of a very promising career as a leading doctor and astronaut of some kind. It fascinated Branch however he quickly caught himself.

He's admittedly very intrigued by the many and vast technologies and research the funk trolls had. He couldn't, however, even have the ability to try and learn these things. He's scared to try and ask to even start..

When Lownote spoke he was surprised. Branch couldn't help but be in awe of their voices too. Something he thought was always really weird of him. But whenever Darnell spoke for example he couldn't help but listen. Even without the collar around his neck he would listen to the prince speak. His voice was rich and smooth with soft tones..

Lownote however had a voice unlike any Branch had heard from any funk troll. It was hypnotizing almost as it sent a pulse through his heart. It was smoother than Darnell's and had a charm unmatched by any.

However when Queen Essence's voice of a silver bell called his attention he realized something. Essence was showing Lownote off to Darnell. Branch realized the Queen was trying to show him off to Darnell. Was the Queen trying to get them to perhaps date or make friends?

Branch was distracted when he heard an adorable coo. From beside Lownote on a leash a small critter no bigger than Branch's chest or the funk trolls shin with large eyes was giggling. A snug-a-lug. One of the cutest things in existence.

(It's safe to hug a snug-a-lug however they're very rare and protective of their master's.)

The three funk trolls almost immediately had caught Branch's reaction to the exotic pet. Darnell felt his heart flutter in his chest seeing those tired and defeated eyes light up with brilliant color as a small smile graced his face.

But as almost as immediately as it came he caught how they were looking. He cleared his throat looking away quickly, head low.

Darnell wanted with every fiber of his being to see that look. He wanted to see that expression of pure unbridled joy and wonder. He wanted to see Branch smile like that. He wanted Branch to look at him like that.

Lownote chuckled as Essence had an idea. She asked Lownote if he was willing to let Branch take out the snug-a-lug into one of the greenhouse gardens of Vibe City. Lownote agreed and handed the pop troll servant the leash gingerly. After answering any questions of how to care for the critter the two were off.

Lownote smiles watching them go as Branch gingerly leads his dear pet away. That adorable gentle smile as he quietly coaxed the pet to follow them. His Snug-a-lug surely didn't seem to mind at all. He noticed how the prince had watched them leave the room as well..

Branch giggled as he sat on the floor of the green house hidden in the corner on his knees. He has a towel on the hiding spot to protect his white pants. He had received a shock for that once and wouldn't make the mistake again. He was sharing macaroon's with the small critter and milk. He giggles with them as they chattered and cooed. He smiled before he felt like doing something he hasn't in a long time.

Cooper staid outside the greenhouse looking into the window. Aside from the painted walls and the plants arranged to look like an authentic scene the only thing real in it came hidden in one of those bushes. The beautiful sound of an angel singing its soulful song to whoever may listen. Branch was singing again after all this time making him smile.

He wasn't listening to the lyrics in all honesty as his brother and Lownote joined hearing the melody. They all stopped to admire and listen to the beautiful melody. It was a calming and sweet soothing lullaby.

“I never thought I'd hear him sing again…” Cooper said softly as he listened.

Darnell felt a pain in his chest as a wrench in his gut. Of course Branch must have sung for Cooper before. If not for him Cooper just got to listen to Branch sing…

Darnell couldn't help but feel this way unfair. Lownote had gone into the greenhouse unbeknownst to the twins as they were lost in their emotions listening. Lownote came up to the pop troll cradling and playing with his dear pet having shared a treat with them.

He couldn't help but smile especially as the embarrassment crept onto Branch's face before he stood apologizing. Darnell glared daggers into the back of Lownotes head from outside the glass. He had stopped the beautiful singing and was now…talking with Branch. No big deal till he noticed the two start to smile and blush before he hurried on in.

Branch was taken aback by the sudden glare and tension between the two funk men. King Quincy who was passing by saw one his son's outside greenhouse 7. Looking in he could see and partially hear Darnell and Lownote's stealy words.

Wasn't Essence hoping to introduce those two? To try and take Darnell's attention off of Branch? He wasn't sure how his wife was gonna react when he told her how now both Funk trolls are interested in Branch.

Branch was combing his hair for bed as Darnell watched. Hidden behind a bedroom wall was Branch's little room and bed. However Darnell likes to watch Branch comb his hair or comb through it himself. So sometimes Branch swears the Prince was taking in his scent. He was about to get up for bed when Darnell called him.

“I'd like two things from you. I want you to lay with me in my bed and sing to me..” Darnell said trying not to sound so…. Demanding.

Branch was taken by surprise and if he had to guess fear. Something about knowing that enticed him in a way he couldn't explain.

“M-my Prince…. W-what if we're seen? It'll cause a huge fuss and I'm certain you're mother wouldn't approve…” Branch said nervously apprehensive as to enter the bed.

Darnell took gentle hold of Branch's chin to make him look him in the eye.

“Who dares to enter a crowned prince room..?” Darnell told him with a victorious smile.

Branch had no choice but to climb into bed with the funk heir. He was surprised by Darnell not wasting time in pulling him close. Waiting patiently as Branch started to sing a gentle beautiful song into his ears…

Chapter Text

Quincy and Essence were having a long talk together. It's about Branch and the boy's. Branch seemingly had all the boys wrapped around his finger. Cooper was deeply attached to the pop troll and holds deep feelings for them as if they were family. Darnell has gotten feelings for the pop troll in a more…problematic way. Their son was head over heels for the pop troll. He's becoming possessive with them. He's becoming way too comfortable with them. They see how he pulls the smaller troll closer. How he'll drape a necklace or simple jewelry onto the pop troll. They heard Branch sing for Darnell on demand when Darnell thinks they're alone.

The crowned heir of the twins simply can not fall for or have a relationship with someone of low status. It reflects poorly on them and the fact that Branch is not only low status but owned by the family makes it look worse. They had to separate Darnell before it went any further.

But ultimately both agreed Branch deserved more respect than to be moved from a right hand assistant position. Any lower would be an insult and waste to their intelligence and vast set of skills.

They had to make do and watch what happens as the only position available. It couldn't be too far from Cooper or they'd risk upsetting their more challenged son. Cooper, like Darnell, was born with autism. However the funk doctor's had found a way to practically cure it. However the procedure could and would only work on the young mind, not the adult. That being said Cooper needed more help and perhaps more familiarity. So they bumped Branch from Darnell's assistant to Cooper's.

Essence doesn't think it's far enough from Darnell but her hands are tied. Her husband who's more subtle than she is surprisingly kept a close eye on the two.

“Oh you know just wanting to get a bit closer to my son's while I have the time.. what are you two doing?” Quincy asked, looking around at the old style kitchen.

Well old style to him. To Cooper and Branch this was a modern style. Branch hasn't quite mastered the futuristic kitchens of the funk ship and Cooper's still learning regular cooking.

“Oh. I'm helping Cooper learn some new dishes today.” Branch said quietly stepping aside to let the king come in more.

He feels very anxious and weary around the king. Despite that fatherly tone and undeniable gentle demeanor he had seen him in battle. The king was incredibly coordinated and strategic with his army and in person was quite a heavy hitter. It still scared him a bit at the idea of finding himself fighting the king again. Cooper was happy to see his dad as he looked up from the stove. They're working on trying to cook Dixie Cakes.

Cooper was talking to his dad about what Branch was teaching him and showing him how well he and Branch had gotten down making Dixie cake. Quincy listened, chuckling ,tasting a piece with the two. He's gotta admit it's different from what he normally gets from Dixie cake. It's not a bad difference either however like most things he noticed Cooper and Darnell eating lately was that it was more personalized. Like Cooper has apparently preferred different spices and caramel topping in the cake compared to the last one. Branch while he was no machine was rather consistent and only nodded as Cooper talked. Their Dixie cake was also surprisingly a bit more fluffy. He noticed his other son coming to join them a bit perplexed by the kitchen of preference. Branch welcomed him as Cooper offered some cake.

Quincy noticed Darnell would seem bitter whenever Cooper and Branch did anything. He was bitter when Branch had helped Cooper groom and find better products. Or when the two experienced anything new together mirroring looks of amazement.

Darnell would stare and watch Branch standing beside Cooper. They fell into such a natural Rythum it was hard to believe.

Lownote however as Quincy noted was now hanging around more. Despite the fact that Essence tries to get him to hang out mostly with Darnell. Both Darnell and Lownote would end their hand out a little early or as early as possible and go try to find Branch and Cooper.

Lownote would help Branch tutor Cooper to help Cooper catch up to Funk trolls his age. While he wouldn't be crowned a king he could always be a diplomat or find a fulfilling career elsewhere. Quincy would pop in as Cooper's dad to see if he's doing well or to ask if he wanted a snack. However he's seen Lownote pop a few jokes to Branch and a few winks. Branch would joke back flustered with an adorable ear flick. It was almost flirtatious and probably would have been if Cooper wasn't seated at the same table.

Darnell would get really jealous and started to get almost touchy and more obsessed. Getting jealous that during his work Lownote would be at Branch's side. And that worse Cooper got to be by Branch 24/7 now.

It's calm…for now. Quincy is certain something is going to blow up soon

Chapter Text

Poppy was ecstatic as she straightened her tray of goodies. She has an ensemble of both pop and reggaeton sweets. Various colors and with congratulations written on cupcakes.

For the past few weeks she hasn't been able to see Branch really. No one but his three lovers as an amazing magical thing has taken place. Branch was switching genres and to support their friend who easily got overwhelmed they limited themselves during the starting stages. And towards the end and middle stages where Branch is a bit thrown off and ill he's been staying in the bunker. As it's not safe for him to be out wandering while his body goes through harder changes.

But now that it's over and he's fully recovered she finally gets to see him again. Her girlfriend Barb was excited as well as this would be the first time in centuries it's happened. Branch's close friends gathered at the celebration as well as the bounty hunters and some of the trio's relatives. It was rather small for most trolls but Branch being Branch wanted it to be simple and have the closest people in his life see to see him first.

Kimset were in tears joyful buzzing with nerves as was Guy diamond full of pride. He has a new naked friend he'd joke about. Synth was excitedly waiting for Branch to come out and he was waving a big congrats banner. The snack pack was buzzing with joy waiting eagerly for Branch's big reveal. The trio were trading kisses so proud as they welcomed and helped guess and talked with relatives and friends.

The bounty hunters were sharing stories and plans as they were excited.

Some of them were even talking amongst each other trying to piece together what they thought what Branch would look like. How much has he changed?

Some of the older relatives, mostly abuelas and older aunts and uncles, were a bit confused. They thought Branch was a she. Or a she becoming a he and that this was a trans party. They weren't sure and it took some explaining but they were happy to be there.

Poppy was getting anxious standing still looking for him. Doing her little excited foot taps as everyone gathered.

“Oh! I can't take it! Where is he?!” Poppy squealed giddy and excited.

There was a chuckle and a tap on her shoulder.

“I'm right here Poppy.” A familiar voice said, catching all of their attention.

Poppy turned around to scream in joy grabbing her closest friend and spinning him around. The entire party was shocked, jaws wide. Branch had been standing there the whole time in plain sight. He's changed so much to their shock and joy.

(I was given a description of what Branch looked like from Imagi however I couldn't find it so I'm filling in some things that I couldn't remember sorry!)

He's the most vibrant blue with rich indigo hair. However, that hair was now in dreadlocks that mirrored his mates with strands of color or a neon green, hot pink, and yellow. He has a hot pink eye mask like Tresillo that resembles a bit of a butterfly.

And across his body he had these lil patterns of palm leaves!!

Poppy was crying now, happy and overjoyed for her friend. He was still the same huggable size and lightweight. Something she teased through her tears tickling him. He joined her crying and laughing as he try to get away from the tickles.

Tambora, Marimba and Tresillo were chuckling, taking pictures and smiling with joy. Branch pulled through the transition strongly and was even more beautiful than before. He felt so confident too and was so happy with his new body. They couldn't be prouder of him.

“Stop the celebration!!!” Came a shout that startled them all.

Looking up the saw a looming shadow of a troll before they swooped down landing with a roll.

Branch was in shock before looking to his lovers. He knew this troll. He couldn't believe it was this troll. He looked at Kimset next who was in just as much shock. They looked at him befuddled as his mates focused on the stranger unsure if this new troll was a threat. He's mentioned and told them both about his past family in passing.

“Hi. I'm John Dory. And I'm looking for Branch.” They said removing those goggles.

They shared such a resemblance to Branch before his transformation. With what was now only their matching blue eyes.

"John...?!" Branch was uncertain how the hell does he gauge this?!

John turned sharply to him and they sat in shock looking each other up and down.

"BITTY B!" John exclaimed shocking everyone rushing in and tossing Branch into the air.

The mates rushed in as Branch struggled to get the older man off who was asking questions about Branch's 'face paint'.

"Stop! It's not face paint! Get off!" Branch hissed before elbowing John in the chest.

His mates got between them as Poppy asked exactly who the hell John was.

"Oh I'm Sorry how rude of me. I'm Branch's brother." John explained with a smile.

"You had a brother?!" Poppy exclaimed.

"That's your brother?!" His mates exclaimed.

"You're alive?!" Branch asked John still in shock.

"Well .....yeah why wouldn't I be?" John said as everyone started to step out of shock.

"You been gone without a word or being seen for over 20 years! That sounds very fucking dead to me!" Branch said getting pissed off.

Everyone watches with baited breathes of what's going to happen.

Chapter Text

Branch gulped down his water as he caught his breath. That last Bergen was a runner for sure they kept up far better than expected.

“Fuck… I think I dropped my water.” A green troll with hot pink hair sighs.

Branch chuckled before handing her his back up bottle.

“You should start carrying more.” He teased smiling as she thanked him as the group rested.

Together they're Kimset. A little band of musicians and undercover heroes of troll village. One of the hardest parts of their job is leading the Bergens away from home. With Branch's bracelet's and they're band of strong vocalists it's not hard. Keeping a safe distance away from the bergen in the wrong direction of home is a bit harder. Ablaze was chuckling as Boom whispered in his ears. Hype and Trickee made faces teasing and taunting behind Kim's back. Branch blushed and gestured they'd knock it off.

It's no secret among the boys that Branch had the biggest crush on the only girl of their friend group. Kimberly or Kim for short as she didn't like her full name. ‘Just doesn't feel right’ she'd say when asked.

Kim looked behind her confused as Branch chuckled nervously.

“It's nothing they're just being stupid is all.. hey Kim? There's something I wanted to-” Branch was surprised when he heard a scream.

It came from the forest floor making them jump. They're miles from home who's screaming?! It…it couldn't be…one of the other trolls.. from beyond the village..?

There's another scream and cry for help. Someone was begging and pleading for help through painful screaming.

“We have to help them! Come on let's go!” Kim said before jumping down and swinging towards the cry.

“Kim wait!” Branch called before following hot on her trail.

Together the two raced with their team not far behind them. Finding a lone orange troll struggling from a creature attack. Their leg had a large gash and was broken. When they got the drop in the pack of beast quickly ran.

Kim ran to their side as Branch hesitated. This troll wasn't pop. Peppy had warned them of these trolls. They're dangerous, unpredictable, foreign, and can not be trusted.

“Branch help me!” Kim called to him as the victim cried.

An orange female with blue hair with pink stripes and twists. They had pink and blue diamond patterns on their skin with silver stud earrings.

Branch was the only other one with medical training. The other boys were standoffish and scared.

Branch broke from contemplation as Kim begged for his help. Quickly Branch pulled out a green necklace and got to work. He had the herbs and kit quickly cleaning and applying the disinfectant and numbing herbs and paste. For the bone break he had to use magic to realign it. A green glow around the fracture would hold it till it fused together again. He closed the wound with Kim's help before wrapping up her leg. Kim had gotten her name as the troll shook from pain and exhaustion.

Marimba.

Marimba changed something in Kim. Branch wasn't sure what it was or how she had done it. Kim begged Branch to let Marimba in Branch's bunker. Why? No one but himself, Kim, and the boys go down here. If Peppy found out they had Marimba in the village, who knows what would happen. Her leg just needed three weeks to heal before they could get her out of the village.

Kim spent all her time with Marimba listening to the other girl's stories. Marimba lived with a family of traveling merchant's. They were trying a new route to get to the funk nation. Marimba herself was a Reggaeton troll.

She wasn't one of the main genres but one of the many that fell in-between or a subcategory of a main one. It eased Branch a little bit to know she wasn't like a big threat.

Yet…Kim thought the world about Marimba. About Marimba's stories of traveling the world. About Marimba's vast knowledge of culture and geography. About how pretty Marimba's music sounds and her language.

About how much she loves the honorary name Marimba gave her.

Tambora. Branch hated the new name with a passion. She was always Kim. She was happy with Kim was she not? He doesn't understand why she was suddenly insisting to be called Tambora when no adults were around. He didn't see the appeal of why she was so obsessed over Marimba.

He was counting down the days till Marimba would leave. Kim would go back to Normal..

Three days before that day Kim said something that shattered the world.

She wanted to leave with Marimba. She wanted to explore, she wanted to experience more than their forests. She wanted to be Tambora.

Branch…couldn't except this. She was…leaving.

He couldn't stop her… he couldn't see her for the up coming days till she and Marimba left one night…

He gave her one last parting gift that was… selfish on his part…

He swapped her voice.

He gave her a reggaeton voice that changed Tambora fully. Marks grew across her body as her hair changed to curls. Her voice now shares a rich foreign accent and is able to speak Marimba's native tongue fluently…

He got to keep her original voice… to at least keep more than a memory.

Years later he still has it in a decorative jar hidden safely away. He'll listen to it sometimes for a sense of nostalgia..

When he ran into the women again recognizing them immediately on his way to Rock City. This time though they had a man with him that a Kpop woman trying to ambush called Tracy. Tresillo was his actual name however Branch smiled and decided to call him Tortilla.

That got a rise out of the man bug oh well what could he do. Especially after being forced to the ground within seconds while he simply walked over them.

“Good to see you Tambora.” Was all he said as he let the painful ringing fade from her ears.

Chapter Text

Branch stood beside Tambora quietly as they looked at the areas selected from the Forest of pop. Since Poppy insisted on the idea of Trollstopia, Branch insisted on keeping it separated from Theirs. Why? Cause if only a small portion of each culture mixes with a majority of pop then instead of an equal harmony it's mostly gonna wind up subgenres of pop most likely down the road. Also it seemed kinda unfair to make everyone else move from home but the pop trolls who don't have to move anywhere.

Poppy however forgot to mention she invited the Reggaeton trolls. Scouting out for them the terrain was none other than Tambora, Marimba, and Tresillo.

Regardless of how much he'd want Viva to do this for him he wanted a hand in this upcoming step. He's not forgiven himself and not is he completely forgiven by everyone else either. He's still trying to put his best foot forward after the war. And there's only more steps with how the world tour ended. So. He's going to have to be involved as much as possible even if this is kinda torture.

“I don't know about any imported plants coming in just yet as I don't know what could happen introducing them. So we can build controlled farms or green houses.” Branch cleared his throat looking at his clipboard again for his notes.

Ahead of time he had researched and drafted a few rough sketches of the Reggaeton native home. While he can't replicate it perfectly he can try to get it as close as possible. He's even asked what requirements needed to be met from the reggaeton leader.

For this Poppy promoted him as head of Trollstopia reasorces and communication on top of his general status. Viva and Clay are the pop troll ambassador.

Still he would love it if Viva could take over right now as Tambora only nodded humming.

She didn't have much to say and Branch had to personally check to make sure he didn't accidentally mute her. She's probably feeling as awkward as he was especially how they remet over the 10 years apart. The Boys were happy to see her and have her visit. Branch is always at arms length ready to help or be present throughout those 10 years for the boys. So perhaps he's not that bad of a friend so maybe he's over thinking it.

He stands in silence.

“...are you going to apologize?” Tambora asked him surprising him a bit.

Branch was confused at first at what she meant. Then he remembered about how the tour went. He brought her and her two partners to their knees in pain to simply walk by them. He was a dick for calling Tresillo Tortilla. And he kinda was a jerk to Marimba those 10 years ago.

“Right…. I'll apologize to Marimba and Tresillo personally once they chosen a plot of land… I… I am sorry for what I done Tambora. It was wrong of me and I don't expect you to- Ow!” Branch jumped covering his rib where Tambora had just punched him.

Tambora just huffed angry.

Was he offending her with his apology? He hadn't done this since his attack on the Bergens so he's not sure what she wants.

“What?!” Branch hissed still not liking the fact she had hit him.

She's silently fumming. Branch started to grit his teeth in agitation.

“What. What do you want from me?! Some big grand gesture?! Do you want me on my fuckin hands and knees?! I can't read your damn mind!” Branch started activating his brackets but was ready to fight.

“A damn explanation! You went full blown fucking psychotic! Insanity pop?! Weaponized magic songs! You almost went full massacre on the Bergens?!” Tambora screeched angry.

“I don't owe you an explanation. Especially when you knew damn good and well it was coming! You weren't there for most of it and don't get to talk down to me about it!” Branch snarled at her angry.

Tambora only snarled back not taking his words lightly.

“You were my best friend and trusted team mate. I think I fucking deserve something about you flying off the damn handle!” Tambora argued enraged he'd fail to say something.

She learned those second hand from the boys and Clay himself. They told her what Branch had been….up to. Not all inherently bad but he was on a spiral that went way out of line. A line where it's a bit important to mention what the fuck you did!

“Key word. We ‘were’ friends. I'm not your friend. I don't want to be your friend. I do not care for you I will not wait on you and I do not answer to you. I'll call in Viva and she can continue the tour and the arrangements I'm needed elsewhere.” Branch said angrily through his teeth.

He then handed Tambora the clipboard who only sighed rolling her eyes. He needed to collect himself he can't be acting up again. He buzzed in Viva and told them where the trio was and stormed off.

Later though all delegates and rulers were informed of Branch's history in a formal letter signed from himself. His past and current situation of what Poppy called redemption steps. All were free to ask to communicate with him through Viva, Clay, or Poppy if they aren't comfortable speaking or working directly with him.

Branch was drinking coffee as he was doing paperwork. Filling out list and checking inventory to get everyone accommodated. Checking schedules and appointments and linning things up carefully.

“You been at the door for 15 minutes now.” Branch said not looking up as he worked.

“Didn't know you been counting….or that you had glasses.” Marimba said looking at him.

Branch infact had red reading glasses.

“Hard not to. Did you need something….. ?” Branch stopped to look up.

Perhaps he should use this time to apologize to Marimba while she's in his office.

As the silence continues he just about to do so when he catches her gaze. His wall of jars of collected voices.

“...some kinda serial killer prize you got or something?” Marimba asked feeling uneased.

“Very funny. No. Their traded in voices and some… from my runner days as keepsakes of old friends and loved ones….I have Tamboras old voice up there as well…… Would you like to take that with you?” Branch asked now that he thought of it.

Marimba is clearly….. something more to Tambora. A lover he's willing to bet and guess. It may be better for him mentally to let Tamboras voice go. She's changed and so has he. It's probably really creepy to hold onto and inappropriate as well.

But he doesn't think it's a good idea or if it can be done to simply just toss it in the wind or really be rid of it.

Marimba was caught off guard but cleared her throat to nod. She should probably get her wife's old voice away from this guy and maybe Tambora would like it. Branch looked at the jar for a moment before handing it to her.

“Oh. I don't really know when else to do this so sorry of this is…a bit weird. But I am ….sorry for the attack and…how I treated you back when we were teenagers.” Branch said handing her the jar.

“Huh….oh yeah you were a dick.” Marimba said half aware caught up with being handed a literal fucking voice.

Branch racked his brain for a response. He can't be mean. He's not going to be mean. He was a dick. He's been over this. He was a dick he's apologized and he's hoping to move forward.

He settled on agreement.

“Yes.” Was all he said leaving the two in silence.

God damnit when did talking get fucking awkward. He used to deal and speak like an angel with devilish intentions and none would be the wiser. Why is he struggling with this.

Marimba quietly left and Branch is left questioning his life choices.

Can't get any weirder right? Wrong!

Branch was over viewing and check-in the final details before they had everyone come to settle in. When Tresillo tagging along with Viva and Clay and other delegates bumped into him. Branch was going over with his safety report and Viva was listening letting him know and making adjustments to the tour plan as Clay was ready for notes on any last minute changes.

“Hey Branch. If you could change someone's genre with tampering with their voice. Could you do it to yourself.” Val asked curious of the trolls sound power.

“Yes. I haven't done it on my self but I see no reason why I couldn't.” Branch answered before Tresillo smiled.

“I bet you're ugly as a reggaeton troll.” Tresillo challenged Branch with a glint.

Branch doesn't back down from a challenge and sure enough he pulled out his voice and made the altercation. He lit up as his body morphed to the change.

Well… he wasn't ugly unfortunately much to Tresillos dissapoint. But to his shock meere minutes into being a Reggaeton troll Branch's eyes when shot. He started hyperventilating crying and shaking quickly falling to the ground. Clay panicked as Lownote came to his side as a doctor.

Tresillo followed them to the hospital where Branch after having been brought back to somewhat stable was crying apologies. Cursing like a sailor to sobbing again.

Branch had an panic and a sensory overload episode for unknown reasons as of currently. But what they do know now is that apparently Branch is incredibly sensitive and is a bit more emotional during these changes.

Branch is currently trying to dial back and cope with this. His hypothesis was since he never swapped before his body wasn't used to it and was practically a factory reset unable to steel his emotions like usual and having forgot touch.

The Reggaeton trio were rather…. intrigued. Pay back!

Branch was lying on a couch trying to have one of his practice sessions. In a plain room on the couch he's stays in the Reggaeton for for a little bit or as long as possible till it feels ‘normal.’ When he heard the door open he was confused to see the reggaeton trio together to see him. To help him..

He's shaking between them. Tresillo ish holding him as his knees were weak Tambora was whispering words into his ear as marimba kissed his skin. He's trying reverting back but somehow Tambora was preventing that.

With two hands on the side of his head somehow she'd canceling each other

Chapter Text

Branch hummed before purring head tilted back against the other's chest. Resting his head against Ablaze's chest as the Alpha gently massaged his scalp and tended to his hair. Branch relaxed in the warm water with a sweet smelling bubble bath with flower petals. Boom was saying soft soothing words as he gently washed and tended to the small omega.

He's done so well for them during the rut and he couldn't thank Branch enough. He's a little worried they were all a bit too rough on him now that their minds have settled. When they finished gently cleaning him up and drying him off they carried him to Branch's bedroom.

Their Trickee and Hype after their own showers had built Branch a nest and had scented it. Branch, still rather dazed and tired, quickly became comfortable as Hype held him close. The glitter troll gently kissed his forehead.

Branch will be in a state famously called the princess state. When an omega is bred through an alpha's rut they become very passive, affectionate, and sleepy. They're at their most vulnerable as their body recovers and works to produce eggs or carry children.

It's the alpha's responsibility to tend and care for any omega they put through this state.

Trickee quickly claimed the second spot against the omega. Letting a soothing rumble escape his chest. Branch mewled happily between them purring louder. Hype chuckled as Ablaze and Boom started to scent and add on to the nest.

Branch started to whine through his fatigue. He didn't have to wait long as Trickee gently sat up with him. Hype got the strawberries he and Trickee were eating earlier and fed them to Branch gently.

His eyes were adorably half lidded as he ate sweetly from Hype's hands. Ablaze went to get Branch something to drink, certain the omega was thirsty too. Trickee was gently kissing on Branch's shoulders as Boom got up quickly to go get Branch ‘real food, not a snack.’ Hype only tossed a strawberry to the back of Boom's head.

“It's true! He needs his strength and nutrition if he bears our kids!” Boom said disappearing down the hall.

Ablaze came back as Boom left with a glass of warmed milk. Ablaze cooed as Branch sipped warm milk with his help.

“So cute..” Ablaze smiled watching Branch carefully.

Boom reappeared with some salad mixed with grilled chicken.

“I got food!” Boom said coming back into the nest.

“You don't know if he's going to eat all that. His stomach might be sore too!” Hype warned not wanting to make Branch uncomfortable.

“You act like I'm gonna force it down his throat.” Boom said, rolling his eyes.

Trickee only sighed hearing them bicker. Usually it's him and Ablaze that's going at it.

“Just make sure it's all bite sized first.” Trickee cut through their argument as Ablaze took the empty glass and strawberry container.

Branch gingerly ate some of the salad before his eyes got too heavy. He fell asleep against Trickee's chest curling up into the alpha. Hype took a picture as Boom kissed his neck and cheek. Ablaze crawled in and laid by Trickee falling asleep too. Hype and Boom stood guard of the nest as they played silent games.

When their band Manager came to run by and ask why they wanted time off so suddenly they were stunned.

Hype quickly woke Ablaze and Trickee up. Not that he needed too as Branch started to whine. Branch can't place it in his fogged state but something's wrong. Something is off too close for comfort.

“How could you all be so irresponsible?! Breeding Branch like that so impulsively! Think of your careers! Think of his Career! Y'all having children will tarnish the band and Branch can't perform now for the next month! And then some if he carries children via his womb and not eggs!” Their manager was pissed at them for this.

They couldn't hide something like this. Their fans would know and it could cause an uproar. This spelled out the end of Kimset as a whole.

“Calm down your stressing Branch out!” Boom growled getting up.

Hype took Trickee's place as Trickee joined Boom. Boom and Trickee were the biggest two Alpha's. Hype and Ablaze stayed by Branch to keep him comforted and supported. Hype covering him with a blanket as he and Ablaze growled protectively.

Boom and Trickee were rumbling with warnings as their manager only got angrier.

Branch was terrified hiding under the blanket between two of his alpha's whimpering. Hostility is near. His alpha's are getting ready to fight. Danger's close by! He can't move! What if they get hurt?!

It goes eerily silent after a loud thud. Branch started to whine and call for his alpha's. Scared for one of them to be hurt or missing. He relaxed feeling all four besides him against unharmed.

Chapter Text

“Oh god… Branch…Branch please!” Synth pleaded with the pop troll.

Branch gently kissed Synth's stomach before continuing to lap at Synth's entrance. Synth wanted to try something a little different. Using a shrink ray they're renting from the funk ship.

Synth was barely as big as Branch's head.

Synth was struggling against the pillow and Branch. Clinging to the pillow for support as he moaned and writhed.

“Please, your tongue is so big now!” Synth screamed as Branch gave his clit a gentle suck.

It feels so good and by God it was so much. He moaned again pleading for his partner. Branch's tongue gently entered deeper into Synth. Synth was moaning loudly as he felt it writhe and move. So hot and wet as Branch lewdly ate his cunt out.

Branch was sure to make a show out of it moaning and humming into Synth's tender flesh.

He was very skeptical about Synth being so small. He's unsure why Synth wanted to try this but he could see Synth was enjoying it.

They were moaning and rolling their hips up to meet him. Seeking more pleasure from the pop troll's mouth when they started shaking more.

They're getting close.

Branch inserted two fingers alongside his tongue into the warm flesh. Synth's back arched as he did. He feels so full around two fingers and a tongue! When Branch started to scissor him with his fingers he broke. Cumming with a whore like moan biting his lips.

Branch let up to just gently rubbing those sensitive walls as he licked up Synth's mess.

Chapter Text

Male Barb and female Branch!)
Barb = Burn
Branch = Birch.

King Burn was the King of the hard Rock kingdom. A Kingdom of strong and resilient trolls who strive forging their own paths. He's the only son and child of the former King Thrash. He's all his Kingdom has to look to for leadership.

He needed an heir and a partner to help him rule such a large nation. He couldn't do it alone. He had thought he had more time to find a suitable partner before his father's passing. But his health only declined faster before his eyes.

Once he had grieved his father he set out to find his match. He grew more and more desperate as he scoured each nation after he failed to find one of his own. No one met the cut. None of the eligible suitors practically thrown at his feet or shown off to him made him want to second guess.

He was about to give up when he saw her. She was as dark as volcanic ash in a forest of colors. She was as strong as a bull yet as fragile as a flower. She was sweet and yet sour to his affections. It took time to win her over, he'd admit. He had almost given up on his pursuit when she came to his aid without hesitation. It was an assassination attempt that had left her poisoned.

Birch laid in bed for weeks recovering. A poisonous jab had run dangerously through her. He was scared she wasn't going to survive. He stayed by her as she laid alone in her bed having almost been left to die from her own nation.

When she miraculously recovered, Burn was more eager to make her his wife… this time Birch was more accepting.

Her dark stormy skin soon became blue throughout their courtship. Before he knew it she was as blue as the skies and even more beautiful than when they had met.

“Why are you looking at me like that..?” Birch asked amused with a smile on her face as laid in bed.

Her husband only smiling as he admired her from beside her.

“Cause you're pretty.” He purred in his usual manor.

She smiled as his eyes had hearts while he pet her stomach. She's going to have their first child soon. She's nervous but he couldn't help forget about her nerves with him. The way he'd watch and stare lovingly would break her out of any storm of her emotions.

Feeling fat, heavy, and ugly? Nope. Not with how he's looking at her as he kissed her hips and stomach.

Sleepy and moody? Nope. Not after he snuggled her gently bringing her her favorite snacks.

Feeling scared about being a bad mother? Never as he sang praises and reassurance to her every time.

To think so many people never believed her about how the king of Rock could be so romantic and sweet.

She smiled up at him giving him a kiss as she nestled in close.

Chapter Text

Burn sat bred as he sat by the round table of the nation leaders. The King was bored watching a dispute carry on through the others. He could stop them if he wanted. End the whole dispute but this is mildly more entertaining and wouldn't be so beneficial for him. He's not here to do charity work..

It wasn't till he saw the meeting hall's door open did he sit up.

Birch really didn't want to bother her husband right now but she needed help with their child. The young babe would stop crying and fussing to see their dad. Burn had stood to attention immediately and quickly came to them, silencing the other's. They were certain the quiet man would have been upset or angered like he normally was when they were interrupted. They were surprised to see the hard king of Rock gently kiss the shorter woman before gently taking the child. Almost immediately they hushed up snuggling into their father holding mama's hand.

“I tried to get them to sleep but they wouldn't sleep without you.. I'm sorry I know you're busy but-” She was quietly hushed with another kiss.

“We'll return to this discussion at a later time this evening. Till then I suppose we go on recess. I have other matters to tend to.” Burn spoke over her back towards the other leader's.

They were stunned to see him brush them aside for such a thing. A fussy baby and sleepy wife needing help. They were more surprised as he gently picked up his wife before leaving them to stand and gawk. He's hardly spoken of his wife and child to them saying he'd prefer to keep them out of affairs that don't concern them. Yet there he was so quickly to come to them and shower his affection.

He was just brooding 5 seconds ago before having lit up seeing his wife at the door. Burn kissed his wife as their child slept between them. Their little princess Thorn sleeps soundly with her mommy and daddy close by. She can't and refuses to do so without both parents present.

Burn couldn't help coo at his sleeping baby girl with his wife. She's perfect and healthy as she's filled with so much life…

He wishes this could never end and she'd stay this little forever. He already wants another one. Their little angel was so sweet and perfect!

He kissed his wife, getting her to giggle, kissing him back, nuzzling into them in return.

“I love you..” the two whispered to each other in unison making them giggle.

Chapter Text

Branch whined as his body ached and trembled. He felt so tired and heavy as two arms pulled him in close. Darnell smiled as he traced over the countless bite marks and bruises he left on Branch's skin. He took great pleasure in how Branch groaned softly still full of the prince's cum. It took him longer than what he wanted but he finally had what was rightfully his. He had Branch to himself in his bed forever his…

It took sometime before the opportunity had presented itself to him. Lownote was going on an exploration flight through Gate 7. So when Gate 7 had ‘crashed’ locking in the pilot and the entire crew into a space dimension unaccessible yet from other gates it was an uproar. Devastation all around as the nation mourned the loss of a good man and for the souls on that ship.

Branch even cried having heard the devastating news. He couldn't imagine what was happening on the other side of things. His heart ached for Lownote to be safe.

As Branch grieved Darnell shifted his attention to Cooper. Cooper wasn't in mourning yet…he…he was foolishly hopeful. Something that gave him an idea. Cooper permitted Darnell to take Branch with him tonight to help comfort each other.

Well he was certainly comforted as he bred and fucked the pop troll. He blew at least 4 loads into them before that pent up energy was released.

Branch was silent as he teared up in bed. How could this have happened…how could he have let it happen…

He let Darnell lay him like a cheap toy. Mourning the loss of their friend he had just wanted to escape reality for a bit. He wanted to escape the reality that he was gone. He wanted to escape from the fact he was property now. He felt so dirty and used whimpering in Darnell's hold.

Darnell kissed his cheek and scooped him up.

“Let's get you all cleaned up darling…it'll be our little secret. I love you.” Darnell said softly with a kiss to Branch's lips.

Branch didn't answer but hid his face into Darnell's chest as the prince ran the bath water.

Chapter Text

Branch had been gray for a while. With that came of course its side effects and ramifications. Growing up he's thankful truly for the ones who he can call friends and family. Especially having to be beside him as the changes occurred.

One of these many changes and one of the first to happen was his numbness. He didn't catch it immediately and neither did anyone else. Chalking it up to whenever Branch fell or bumped into anything as just having tough skin. It wasn't till one day he had fallen off a trampoline with his adoptive sister did it come to light. Branch felt a numb pain and noticed his arm was hard to move. Peppy noticed immediately that Branch had dislocated his arm. Yet no tears just groan and whimper as if he simply bumped into something.

Branch was losing his sense of pain. It became a routine for Branch and Peppy to run checks. Making sure that Branch could move his whole body without resistance and he wasn't harmed.

Poppy was always quick to point out when he got cuts or scratches. She loved to catch them as it gave her an excuse to cover her big brother in silly colorful band aids. However cuts started appearing randomly throughout the day.

Branch hit a period of which his skin started to tear and he'd bleed. He was bed bound for a while and fully quit his boy band days. He couldn't tarnish his friend's careers bleeding out on stage after all. Despite that they still came by everyday not for practice but to make sure he wasn't left alone in his room. It was them who saw that Branch’s cuts start to heal themselves.

After that Branch stopped feeling pain entirely and stopped really having to worry about injury. Then not long after he stopped worrying about toxins or illness.

Branch did have to worry about remembering to eat, drink, go to the bathroom, and sleep. No longer feeling pain he stopped feeling the need for these despite the fact he absolutely did need it.

Branch then was met with a new obstacle. Despite Peppy's reassurance he did not have too many of the adults started pressuring Branch into things. Like his old manager got him to stunt double. Another convinced him to help protect the village by hunting monster's and helping out to prevent natural disasters. ‘He couldn't feel pain and could heal himself so what did he have to worry about’ is what they'd say before he agreed.

Present day Branch had gained his color somewhat.

He is still muted and dull.

He's still scaring the crap out of everyone else though.

“Oh hey del- what's with the face?” Branch asked mid greeting.

Delta was looking at him like he sprouted a second head.

“...You have a knife going through your stomach.” Delta pointed out horrified seeing him bleeding around it.

“Oh yeah. My bad.” Branch tore it out causing Delta to scream as he put it in the sink.

His stab wound was gone by the time she checked.

Another time Trollex and Synth rushed him to the ER after he ate a toxic fish.

Barb still has nightmares upon him just ‘walking off’ the ultimate power chord and falling from a hot air balloon.

Chapter Text

“Hate to break it to you. But I don't sing.” Branch said, leaning against the diamond walls of his prison.

Veneer was ready to cry and velvet was ready to throw him. Their plans had fallen through and now they had Branch.

Branch couldn't give them any talent.

He gave them something as there definitely was a spritz. But if it wasn't the ability to sing it was absolutely worthless. Velvet punched the wall to be surprised at what she caused. The wall has splintered and cracked the old wall. Veneer looked at his own hands before jumping into a backflip somersault.

Branch paled upon realizing what he just gave these two.

It wasn't the talent or skill they were expecting but they got his strength, ability, and as demonstrated when they started to spar his ability to fight.

“Oh my god Veneer do you know what this means?!” Velvet asked her brother excitedly.

“Yes!” He cheered happily.

“We're gonna be famous!”
“We're gonna be world class Criminals!”

The twins stopped and stared at each other for a minute.

“We're gonna be famous Criminals!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Color him surprised when he saw his brother's return. Interrupting the twins' big debut scheme and chasing them down with the bounty hunters and kimsets help. Branch was more scared than anything now though.

He's able to feel pain again.

He didn't think it could be possible. Why would it be possible? But now Velvet and Veneer are really comfortable with fighting and using their strength on top of not worrying about pain.

It was a scary and startling reintroduction to the sensation. But now he's even more scared to see any of his friends get hurt.

He became a friend of the reggaeton trio after the world tour event and when he finally convinced them he was not Jesus Christ.

He became friends with the k-pop gang after convincing them he wasn't a demon either.

Neither group saw him as mortal after he survived the fall from the hot air balloon.

Chaz just likes to bite him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Branch wasn't used to pain. Or hunger, or fatigue, or anything.

His knees and elbows hurt and Veneer and velvet neglected to feed him. His white limbs and such were in the process of healing but he couldn't help but feel….a little smothered. Mind you yes he hasn't been in pain or sick in a long time. But his friend made him five large pots of soup. He can't escape John and Bruce playing nurse constantly checking on him. Clay is reading to him to bond and maybe get Branch to sleep. Floyd won't stop crying and snuggling him.

Don't get him started on Peppy and Poppy.

He has no idea what his friends are doing.he can see them out the window just…. doing everything. Water balloons, football, soccer, dancing. It wasn't till Boom got hurt did he tell Branch their fighting for the title of ‘Branch's best friends.’

Chapter Text

Branch was snuggled into Tambora’s chest as they laid together on the couch. The smaller sleeping soundly cuddling the larger. Tambora was running her hands through his silk hair. He had no makeup on and was in a cozy old sweater that covered his shorts. His hair was a slight mess and he hadn't been applying that eye treatment. She can clearly see the bags under his eyes forming however he seemed so content. So happy and so comfortable laying on her chest…

He told her he felt nothing but safe with her and her trio around.

She felt nothing but guilt.

Tresillo had his arms crossed as he watched leaning over the couch. Marimba had a blade in her hand ready in a loose grip..

They had been hired not to protect and watch over the popstar…..but to kill him. He had let his guard down around them slowly but surely he did. He stopped his forced bright smile now, always being so genuine and soft for them. He no longer wore make-up just to see them around the pod. He talked and vented to them and always listened to what they told him. He no longer kept the doors locked when he was working or in his room. He accepted gifts from them and kept them close and not in a room on countless shelves.

Just like countless others they had fallen into becoming their victims.

Now was the time to go for the kill. They just had to slice his neck in one Swift movement. He'd be gone without even knowing what had happened….

Tambora held him close as Tresillo looked away.

“....I can't…” Marimba said so softly it was almost unheard.

They both looked up at her, shocked as the knife dropped onto the floor. Marimba's crying. Marimba who had denied getting attached and falling for the blue troll was crying. She insisted she could and that she would finish the job for her lovers. Yet here she was frozen in tears unable to bring herself to do it. Tresillo came to her side sitting on the edge of the couch and leading her to sit on his lap.

What do they do now…?

They can't bring themselves to finish what they were hired to do. Will they be outed as assassins to him? Will someone else have to come to take his life?

Branch woke up with a yawn and stretch as he sat up. He looked around to see he had been moved to his bed..

It seemed too quiet and still in his pod it gave him chills. He got up gingerly in the darkness before a shadow in his room came forward and kissed his head.

“lay back down for us baby…. We're just taking care of something.” Tresillo said softly gently leading him to lay back down.

Marimba soon joined and held him close on a firm grip. He was surprised but pleased as he leaned in. He finally got her to warm up to him too! He felt so sleepy though…

He nuzzled in and fell right back asleep.

Chapter Text

Tresillo felt so guilty as he watched he felt so bad.

Branch was playing in the sand with Marimba next to him. He looked like he belonged here on the reggaeton coast line. His beautiful blue skin and hair stood out beautifully and a few times a few trolls couldn't help but stare. Branch thinks he's here for vacation and to see his lover's home town. A lie he thankfully bought as they stalled and tried to figure out what to do to keep their gem safe.

Branch giggled as Marimba took a minute from building sand castles to nibble his neck.

He doesn't know why she's suddenly so affectionate and playful. Perhaps she's just been so homesick? Regardless she's been amazing and stuck to his hip.

He started applying more sunscreen on her back seeing she was starting to burn up. When a few kids ran by he couldn't help but watch for a moment. He loved kids and always had wanted one to be his own. However he probably couldn't with his career…

I mean he can always retire, can't he?

Well could he? It seems scary to think about. He's been doing this since he could walk and talk. He's got other things like an amusement park and the underground to fall back on if he quits performing. He can also do a number of things if money comes up short but it likely never will. But even if he retires how would his fame and long time relevance affect his child..?

Tresillo caught the look and came to join them giving a kiss on his cheek. Branch blushed before returning a kiss when Tambora returned.

“Ready?” She asked, smiling at him.

She was gonna take him surfing.

“Ready!” He smiled back as Marimba sat up while the two ran for the water.

Their plan was slowly coming together.

Chapter Text

Branch had an ace up his sleeve as always. The trio were thrown off him by a shield that lit up after his ring did.

With them off he quickly shifted back into his own body.

And hit each one of them on the head for pulling such a stunt. Next he had Tambora on the couch while he studied her voice. Tambora watched confused and intrigued as panels appeared and Branch was able to pull her voice into layers and more.

“Here it is…. Tambora you were able to stop my reversal for…somehow all those years ago as my first transformation you retained some of my cuff's magic.” Branch said as he returned her voice, stopping his search.

That was a surprise. She thought she had done so simply because Branch had been too overwhelmed. Branch took out a wrag and started cleaning his skin after seeing a mirror. Tresillo finally let out the laugh he was holding in as Branch growled. He was annoyed with the lipstick stains Marimba was happy to leave him. Some even on his collared shirt!

They were thrown for a loop as Branch started unbuttoning his shirt. Their collective reactions made him raise a brow.

“All three of you are nude. I'm a man. And I have another shirt I can wear. What's the big deal? Y'all are acting like I'm about to flash you with tits.” Branch asked, still rather grumpy walking behind them to finish undoing his shirt.

Tresillo watched a little bit flustered as Branch removed his shirt facing away from them. He's gotta say it's the only appeal he sees in clothes.

“Well it isn't exactly a pass to strip in front of us.” Tresillo said, biting his lip as Branch turned back around to button up his shirt.

“And I don't think there was a pass for jumping me either.” Branch said in a matter of fact tone missing Tresillo biting his lips.

Tambora was embarrassed and Marimba was flustered as Branch shooed them out the door. But before Tambora could leave she remembered something.

“Hey Branch..? Weird timing but one of the boys told me you had a childhood crush on me.” Tambora said catching Branch off guard

He got flustered again as he tried to regain composure.

“That was 10 years ago. It's not important!” Branch said, trying to reason with himself..

Those feelings were for Kim and she's not Kim. In addition those feelings died years ago now. There's no shame in admitting it and it's nothing big at all.

“Was that why you didn't see me before I left…?” Tambora asked quietly, not quite leaving just yet.

She'd never admit it but those three days of Branch giving her the cold shoulder and ignoring her were…hurtful. She didn't understand why he had suddenly gotten so cold.

“...Yes.” Branch admitted with a sigh.

He's not bothered by this at all, he's fine. He's fine. It happened a long time ago and sometimes people needed closure. They were dumb teenagers back then.

“...So why did you swap my voice?” Tambora asked confused stepping forward.

Branch stepped back not liking this. He doesn't know why it's just genuine confusion. He knows why and he knows how to say it.

“It's time for you to go.” Branch said firmly not appreciating this anymore.

Tambora didn't appreciate his new tone or why the sudden secrecy.

“Not till you tell me!” She pressed as her mates backed her up.

Was there some kind of reason as to why Branch swapped her voice. An ulterior motive for it?

“To make you leave faster. Now get out!” Branch said sharply firing up his ring to make a shield to push them through the door.

He slammed it shit with a click on the other side.

Branch slid to the floor back against the wood hand on his chest. Why did he blow up like that?! Why didn't he just tell her?! Was....was he still to scared to be vulnerable as Poppy said? What about this was being vulnerable?!

He didn't understand neither did Tambora on the other side.

Chapter Text

Branch shuddered as he thought of what to do biting his nails. He's known. He's known from day 1 that they were here to kill him..

He accepted that they would…

Years of a career he's missed passion for burning by the second out. Years of the degrading, backhanded jokes, comments and statements made to and about him. Years of loveless and draining abusive relationships. Years of breaking himself down yet never fulfilling the constant demand for more.

He wanted an out…

He had no other out. This was all he's ever known. He couldn't retire. No no it wouldn't be that simple after all this time. They'd follow him still as some other kind of celebrity. He'd always and only be remembered as a celebrity or one of the richest people in the kingdom.

He never wanted, accepted, or requested a guard let alone three. He knows it was some kind of plot by his manager for the insistence.

But he waited to see what they'd do and… well maybe it would put an end to this.

He's too much a coward to do it himself. So he waited everyday for them to strike. It never came..

Was it.. perhaps a long game? Did they have a different motive or goal than what they were hired for…?

He didn't know…. But he didn't want to die anymore.

He didn't know how but…he's fallen in love and he's fallen hard. His empty numbness has been erased by the wave of emotions they bring him. Genuine joy, comfort, bliss, and even pain, regret and guilt. He at first was so overwhelmed he thought he'd break down.

He hopes they feel the same way..

He prays to the Lord above they do otherwise he doesn't know what he'd do. He doesn't know what he would become after such a high to be let down like that.

He'd cry for certain if after so long of craving and searching for someone's love they do. His heart would bleed out dry if he were to find out the three not only didn't love him but despised him.

That would be worse than death in his opinion.

Speaking of death… this sudden vacation has him on the brink of tears and screaming. They're still hired to kill him and he's paying them to be his guards. That could not only be the only reason they're still here but this could be the end. A trip far away in a foreign city with a language he couldn't speak?

He's certain they're gonna kill him soon.

And for once he's truly terrified.

He quickly gathered himself hearing a knock at his door.

Things went to shit after he came out to the living room. He froze in terror feeling himself go pale and shrink. The trio were surrounding the coffee table. On it were his pills and patches and printed out papers of emails.

They found out.

“You knew.” Marimba started with a shaking breath.

Branch started to cry trying to explain himself. Tambora only hugged him gently as he started to shake. They found his antidepressants and the emails between Branch and his manager..

Branch was threatening to expose them as he was confronting the other if they didn't back off. The Manager only kept making death threats to not just Branch but the trio…

Branch started to plead for forgiveness when Tresillo joined the hug. The larger started to shush him as Marimba silently seethed.

She seethed in her anger as it directed itself in all directions. She was angry at and For Branch. She was angry at this asshole who put a mark on Branch. She was angry that she never found out sooner.

She's upset that Branch wasn't going to stop them..

Branch sobbed seeing Marimba trembling in anger. When he saw her turn to him he braced himself looking away. He braced himself for yelling, for a hit, for anything..

Marimba kissed his head as the trio surrounded and held Branch in a hug…

Chapter Text

Branch had changed.

The snack pack- the entire village can't explain how though but he's changed in one way or another. In almost no time at all he's revamped his entire wardrobe, made a large house above his bunker and expanded his garden. Then he unbelievably opened an amusement park and launched a line with Sky Toronto of products made from natural materials and plants. He's put more time and effort

Yet he's still as snappy, cold, and distant as ever. If not even more so now lately at their questions and curiosity.

Then suddenly Branch had just disappeared for a while before the encounter. The snack pack was following Poppy to Branch's new house to try and invite him to another party. A party he would inevitably refuse and shut down the whole mood.

However they were surprised to see a small trolling playing with their dolly on the steps to the grand home. The little girl was playing with the little troll describing their adventure with a wooden bear figurine. However, seeing trolls coming towards her she quickly got up and hurried inside behind the big doors.

“...... BRANCH?!” Poppy called in absolute astonishment and confusion.

“DADDY!” The young girl called from inside running to find him.

Branch later opened the door unamused by Poppy's antics of calling his name and repeatedly ringing his doorbell. A child on his hip shyly hugging her adventure dolly.

“Branch, who is this?!” Poppy asked, astonished looking at the kid up close.

The yellow child couldn't have been older than five. Ginger hair tied in pigtails with sparkling rubber bands. Cargo shorts and a red T-shirt. She had little bandaids on her knees and wrist slapped full of bracelets.

Branch cleared his throat still practically glaring at Poppy and her friends for scaring his daughter.

“This is my daughter. Sunburst sweetie do you wanna say hi?” Branch softened incredibly when he addressed his child.

The kiddo in question smiled but shook her head no at him as she hid her face into his shoulder. Branch then promptly shut the door on their stunned faces without a second thought.

That explained so much…

Branch had adopted a child. Something that had legal requirements. A suitable and child friendly home hence the new addition. A stable and good career or job hence opening and owning an amusement park and line of products. And proof they were suitable to raise children hence the sudden and flawless upkeep of himself.

Still there were a few concerns..

Branch was the most negative and grumpy troll alive after all. How could he care for that poor kiddo?

So they watched.. and we're surprised again.

The next time they met Branch had an egg as well in a stroller, shades on himself, looking like he walked off a magazine for moms. His daughter Sunburst clean and ready to play at the park with her daddy.

They were tossing the Frisbee as the egg absorbed the suns warmth. Biggie this time approached nervously interrupting their game. He was even more nervous about how Branch stared up at him over the rim of those glasses. He doesn't understand how or why but Branch is a lot more intimidating suddenly.

As Suki said suddenly Branch is just radiating Boss energy. When Biggie went quiet for a few minutes Branch turned his attention back on his daughter before Poppy came up curious of the egg.

This is when they learned Branch was a parent of not one but three.

They met his oldest son with him at the mall. He introduced them to the Boy of Dark green skin and neon light green hair. He was 12 and Branch was taking him clothes shopping to get him some new clothes. They overheard his name being Emerald as Branch asked him bout a shirt he found. Little Sunburst was playing by the stroller with a new toy.

Still he wasn't so friendly and his preteen son mirrored this only slightly.

It still months later only continued to genuinely shocked them of the model dad Branch was whenever he was or wasn't watched with any of his kids.

It was when the egg had hatched to bring a bubbly baby boy into his life did they start to accept this. Branch was genuinely a good dad and had gotten his life turned around in mere weeks.

They did however get front row seats to quite a show. Branch's newborn son was named River and River was quite a giggling baby. Almost constantly laughing and smiling cuddling into daddy.

Right now was a different story as the newborn stared angry with cute puffy cheeks. Sunburst mirrored this with her own angry huffy look behind daddy's leg. Emerald looked purely disgusted up at them from beside his adoptive dad.

The unfortunate troll who was currently sweating nervously about to ask Branch to dinner folded under the pressure. For kids they had Branch's pressuring and hard gaze. And they certainly had more than enough disapproval of the troll who tried to ask their daddy out.

Chapter Text

It surprised a few trolls upon discovering that Sky was the GodFather and Grandpa of three kids. Those three being Branch's kids. He aside from Branch himself was Emeralds favorite person to hang out with.

Emerald was into video games and movies and wanted his own business one day that produced them. Sky was more than happy to mentor him and just listen to the youngster talk about anything related to computers or entertainment.

He had not a clue half the time what he was talking about but he tried to.

When Branch was summoned for help he took the kids without question or being asked. He'd wait, care and comfort the children the best he could before Branch returned after saving the day. It was after the third big rescue where they were introduced to 8 trolls.

Branch's biological brothers and Branch’s adoptive brother's. Emerald after initial introduction felt a bit awkward and asked to be excused. Branch nodded, giving them a hug and letting him know he'll come check on him soon.

Bruce cooed at the Baby in his brother's arms.

The baby was not at all amused. Blinking with a dead stare as if they were a grown adult and not an infant. Sunburst however was very happy to meet her uncles Boom and Hype who adored her. JD was a bit awkward as he's never been around kids. Aside from his brothers as children and after growing up and learning about himself he decided to forgo having kids. Before with Bruce's family it was easier as he didn't have to interact much with them. So he stood by and talked with Sky who had unofficially kinda adopted Branch.

Clay was a bit surprised and confused as he met the former band Kimset. They had been adoptive brother's to each other and we're a bit standoffish to Clay. Reasonable as they knew the whole story.

Floyd was reeling about the fact his baby brother had three children….

Branch met them all one night after stumbling upon an egg in a basket with a note. Quickly he took it to the orphanage to figure out what was to be done,..

He sat with this egg in his lap wrapped in his vest to keep it warm. Authorities were on the way as he was instructed to sit in the waiting room. He was anxious and nauseous looking at the smooth shell of the unborn. He felt a tug on his leg surprising him. A little girl on the brink of tears asked for his help. The adult's were too busy and one of the big kids was being mean. They stuck their only doll up on top of a large shelf..

Branch quietly got up and gently gave her her doll. She gave him a hug before running away out of sight.

Branch went to sit back down when the door was kicked open. A young boy lugging around two bags angrily as tears streamed down his face. He angrily stomped past one of the attendants who came to check on them. An adult came in and Branch head from quiet words that they were returning the boy. Having been ‘too’ difficult…

Branch felt his heart sink holding the egg and looking down the hall…

Those poor kids…

Chapter Text

Branch was gently snuggled up to his husband after quite the last two weeks. Cooper was more than happy to snuggle up with him. And pepper them in kisses ofc as it's absolutely mandatory.

Branch had been worried about Cooper connecting with his family. Yet almost instantly he and Darnell were close and seemed to be on the way to a close friendship. Things are still a little awkward with Quincy and Essence but they're slowly warming up…

Cooper had a ball telling them about Branch's least favorite thing in the world. Being mistaken as a minor.

The first time had been at a park on one of their dates. An old woman apparently saw Cooper leaning down to kiss Branch and thought he had been a young boy. So they were surprised when this old woman lead a cop up to them.

Branch didn't have his ID with him so they got taken to the station till Poppy got and provided them with it. They were given an apology as Branch grumbled angrily. He thought it was utterly ridiculous and was frustrated he left his ID at home.

The second Time he was dropping of Dj Suki's sister at school. However when he tried to leave he was grabbed by one of the faculty members and dragged in. They thought he was a student trying to skip or leave school early. It was the backpack for a run later that day that apparently threw them off. He was still fumming as for 15 minutes the member of staff and principal were lecturing him before actually looking at his ID.

The Third was the smallest one. Branch was trying to purchase some beer to make beer battered fish for dinner. Employee didn't believe he was the drinking age and told him so accepting ID.

The fourth time was with Cooper at a pool with friends. This time somehow both Cooper and Biggie got pulled to the side. Branch and Dj silently fumed about the police being warned about their boyfriends despite the fact that they were adults.

The fifth time was the most recent of the Airport staff thinking his ID was fake and then continually asking where his parents were.

If he could he'd grow facial hair..

Branch snuggle yawning as Cooper pulled him closer. Branch had been sleepier than normal. Was he getting sick?

Cooper wasn't sure however Branch did surprise him with something in a glad lock bag. A positive pregnancy test that left him stunned. ,

Chapter Text

Sky after having survived a close call accident that left him alone in the hospital had time to reflect. He had always been such a bussniuse oriented kinda guy…. He hadn't realized how lonely he was. He took this as his wake up call. He's only getting older and the longer he waits the more likely he'll be alone in the end.

So he looked into adoption. He wasn't ever really in the game of love. Maybe he'll put himself out there eventually but right now he wanted to start on his family. He was surprised by the adoption system. Kids kept getting in and out of centers and those he met didn't bond over to well. His… natural nature was intimidating to children of all ages. Rigid and cold standing almost straight up if not leaning forward to look down on them almost.

He was about to give up when he saw a pamphlet on a table.

Feral children were something that surprised him. Children who were affected with the feral Disease come in a wide array. Some who were given prevention care early on and others who were given it late to far too gone.

Seeing he had no luck with regular adoption he decided to give it a go. After a bit of paperwork and a little bit of research and introduction he was deemed ready. He had a special room built at the factory and in his home. In the factory he decided, as it was best to have a second location for these kinda kids, was perfect. He spent a lot of time here and it could help teach and adjust them to busy settings. But the room, as he refused to call it an enclosure, had many features designed to give them choice. He frowned seeing a large metal box with a timer in the room through the door.

“Now they may be a little groggy so don't worry too much if they seem dizzy. Don't go in immediately once released let them settle into their enclosure. That may take from hours to several days.” A worker in uniform explained as Sky listened….

It was hours later did they return security and employees all hurrying to the room. Their boss had gone into the room…with the wrong feral. There was a mix up in the crates before delivery. A feral grey child was far to dangerous especially for a first time care taker!

They had gotten to the door ready for the worst with paramedics.

Branch had a reputation despite his short stay at the facility. His destructive nature and power terrified veterans and doctors. His unfriendly and reactive nature lead to violent out bursts. He was an escape artist fooling staff left and right to run rampant around the facility. He's tore into a good few of them too during theses escapes…

Branch was letting Sky comb through limp hair that pooled around the feral boy. Talking to them about the factory before turning to look at the door. Branch softly growling was still loud enough to be heard. It sounded like a low engine before Sky gently pet them.

And that's how Sky got his son Branch.

Branch unexpectedly was rather fond of the factory. The grey and black haired troll with dark stripes and large sharp teeth and claws lined to explore. While Sky built tunnels for him to safely observed Branch was still a rather clever boy. He didn't trust those tunnels and found ways to be given free roam. He'd always be found watching the machines in deep focus tail swaying with a soft purr to cleaning and putting things away. An odd gimmick that Sky thought was a bit cute.

They then learned that Branch was…Highly intelligent for not just a feral troll.

It was almost scary almost how intelligent he was. After adjusting and getting used to the factory Branch tradded walking on four to two legs. He quickly recognized safety hazards and rules and took to them quickly. He'd only have to be told once before he picked up something from someone. Sometimes he didn't have to be told..

One day as Branch was watching the machines as normals before it came to a halt. Branch tilted his head till it was explained to him the machine was broken. Someone came and fixed the machine as Branch watched silent and intently. When it happened again this time Branch fixed it after grabbing spare tools.

Branch then rapidly learned machine maintenance and some engineering after finding handbooks and Manuel's in the factory archives of every machine they had.

That's how Sky learned Branch could read, and write. He was almost college level literate in fact. On top of that Branch understood complex math and problem solving. Sky even started to toss in prototypes into Branch’s room curious of what he'd do. Branch seemed to enjoy it taking each new thing as a challenge to either break or ‘solve’.

Sky did notice something one morning. It was after Branch was introduced to his nephew Guy diamond. Guy kept trying to talk to Branch and get Branch to talk back. Branch was only silent.

That morning as he was gonna take Branch out for a walk after breakfast he heard it. Low growling and grunting vocalizations vaguely sounding like vowels and letters. It was followed by a frustrated roar before he heard Branch break something before darting about his room.

Branch gets frustrated and angry when he can't learn to do something. He could understand the difference between himself and children like Guy Diamond.

Branch was trying to speak. Branch was trying to socialize more too..

Sky wanted to help him but was stumped how. That was until Ablaze came in one day. Ablaze was with a class of childten touring the factory for school field trip. When Branch suddenly appeared startling the Teacher.

Ablaze was slightly feral and had smaller features like faint leopard patterns on his skin. He was bigger than Branch but Branch was fully feral. The two sniffed each other hesitant weary.

On one hand Branch was all black clothes aside from a vest and bright green harness. Ablaze was quite color ful to look at.

They were nervous not taking into account that either could be hostile or territorial. Neither were thank god but Ablaze wouldn't leave Branch alone. Branch seemed in no rush however to leave or push away. Ablaze whined and cried hugging onto Branch who stood between them and the adult's. It was time to go and Ablaze was straight up refusing to go.

Sky couldn't help but be amused as Branch was hesitant to let Ablaze go and huffing back turned to the teacher. ,

Chapter Text

Branch was rightfully snippy and upset with the alpha's. Forcibly removing them from his best despite the aching pain it caused. His body ached and twitched in pain. Even as the three tried to coo and coax their way back in, Branch nipped at them. They were at a loss getting anxious and worried. He is recovering from heat and his first ever heat at that.

Burn felt guilt creeping in. He had been the one to lay Branch first and had taken his only first time. Then immediately without enough time to heal, breed him with two others without second thought.

Branch wasn't even accepting food or water from them. Weakly yet so stubbornly curled up into himself whimpering from pain and inner turmoil. It started to cry reaching a breaking point desperate for comfort and care. Synth was the one who was able to convince Branch to let him return. The alpha quickly held Branch kissing his bruised skin, feeding him gently. Burn was relieved that Branch was finally accepting them back in. He was grateful out of all of them Synth had the actual ability to share his feelings.

Of course Burn didn't let that stop him as he joined Synth arguing with Poppy. She started the whole mess by practically pouncing on Branch. She was getting angry and hostile with jealousy again when Synth was allowed in. Burn chased her off as she got louder and threatened to tear Branch from the nest. Branch chirped and Burn came inside and quickly held Branch with Synth. Branch gave them both a sad look with kisses and gentle nuzzles apologizing. The alphas only comforted him, tending to him gently. Branch fell asleep finally giving into his exhaustion and fell asleep between them. Burn was starting to think Synth was so bad before he heard a threatening growl. He punched them in the arm before Synth threw his hands up.

“It's not me!” Synth said growing tense as Burn and he quickly sat up

The growling was coming from none other than big brother himself. JD just about tore them in two if Synth wasn't smart enough to remind him and Burn Branch was present and very vulnerable. They'd all only upset him further.

JD paced just outside the nest, able to see his sleeping baby bro inside. He looked so tired and weak with puffy eyes from crying. He looked so small dwarfed in comparison to what he dared to call mates. Bruce came in quickly after growling before he started to interrogate the two. Clay and Viva came next, startling Branch awake. He started to whimper and cry again seeing them all gather. He tries to hide his face under blankets as Burn and Synth shielded him from view.

He felt so vulnerable and overwhelmed he didn't want to be surrounded by them all. He can tell they're really angry too…

Viva was asking too many questions as Clay tried to size up the mates.

Only when Floyd came in did they finally relent hearing Branch crying. Burn locked the door behind them as Synth comforted the omega. Gentle kisses were shared as Burn re entered. He hesitated coming back till Branch reached for him.

Burn happily accepts kisses as Synth nuzzles Branch's shoulders.

Chapter Text

Branch and Clumsy after Branch's 21st birthday were really embarrassed about what they've done. But oddly enough neither of them hated it either. Clumsy actually really liked kissing Branch and cuddling close in their hangouts alone. Branch really liked it whenever Clumsy would comb through his hair and hear the Smurfs' heart beat against his chest.

It was a rainy day so they met in Branch's bunker. They were going to watch a movie and have a sleepover with snacks and scary stories.

Well they were going to..

Branch was moaning, clinging to Clumsy as they sloppily kissed his neck. Clumsy with a little practice wasn't so clumsy when it came to fucking Branch into the mattress anymore.

They were also trying something a little new.

Branch was in a little bunny outfit. His fake little bunny ears flopped up and down with each thrust. He had white gloves and socks with bunny paw prints on the palms and feet. He had white little shorts but those were on the floor. The last of the outfit was a white crop top around his chest.

Such a slutty little bunny Branch was being too.

“Clumsy! Mmm! You're so big! Oh! I'll cum! I'm going to cum!” Branch moaned, gasping for air.

He was shaking as he peppered Clumsy's jaw and shoulder with kisses. Clumsy moaned blushing as he held Branch closer and tighter. He loves it whenever Branch talks dirty to him! And the slutty little outfit had him admiring every inch of him. His own hips started to falter before they both hit their peaks. Branch made a mess on his and Clumsy's stomachs as Clumsy came inside.

Branch was panting as he came down from his high. Clumsy pants too as he sat up leaving Branch's warmth. He couldn't help but flush seeing the mess he left inside of Branch and on him. Branch caught onto it blushing tiredly.

“I'm such a dirty bunny for you!” Branch teased with a small moan.

Clumsy went beet red in the face, heart skipping a beat. Branch only giggled before suddenly going rigid eyes rolling back into his head. Clumsy jumped as he trembled to hold him up worried. Branch's hair started to glow to Clumsy's confusion as he searched for some kind of clue. When Branch went limp and the glowing stop he gasped for air dizzy leaning into the Smurf.

Before Clumsy could even ask what the smurf happened, Branch threw off the bunny ear headband. He reached into his hair to pull out a blue egg with yellow flowers and little mushrooms.

Clumsy and Branch stared at the egg in shocked silence. Clumsy remembered very vaguely about what Branch had said about eggs…

“I-its ours?” Clumsy asked in surprise.

Branch nodded.

Branch started to shake, eyes watering. He had a child with Clumsy. He had a fucking child right here in his arms that will hatch any day now. What will Papa and the other Smurfs think?! Will they take his baby away from him?! Will Clumsy want to be a part of this child's life?! Will Clumsy even want to continue seeing him?! How was this even possible they weren't the same species?!

OH GOD WHAT'S GONNA BE THERE KID?!

What kind of identity crisis or quality of life has he cursed his baby with?! What's even worse is this child is gonna be stuck with him! They're gonna depend on him! They need to be guided into life by him!

Clumsy was thinking about how fast he could marry Branch. Papa would flip out and have a cow if he didn't do right by Branch and let his first grandchild be a bastard. He didn't think he could get Branch to move into Smurf village and he didn't think it would be a good idea to be in Troll village to raise the baby! Oh! Maybe they could have a sweet little home between the two! He could give his baby the best of both worlds that way!

Clumsy was broken from his plans when he heard Branch sob. It's not a good sob. He knows this sob by heart. It's heartbroken and terrified.

Clumsy quickly cradled Branch into his shoulder rubbing his back. He waited as he gently shushed him..

He somewhat knew what got Branch so rattled. He saw a ring on the bedside table and took it gently. He kissed Branch's head as he gently slid it on Branch's hand. Branch was stunned as he looked up to see Clumsy's smile.

“I'll get you another ring but… it's going to be ok… we'll get through this together!” Clumsy said softly, kissing the top of his head.

Branch blushed but teared up sniffling and kissed him back holding the egg close.

Papa Smurf certainly did flip. He flipped so hard he passed out but Vanity and Smurfette were eager to jump into wedding planning. Peppy was in utter shock but congratulated them and got them some baby things. Clumsy found a pretty little area between the two villages and he and his brothers started building the house. Hefty and Grouchy were rather curious about the egg. Baby Smurf loved to cuddle the egg seemingly understanding a baby was inside too. Poppy wanted to throw a party but was shut down but happily accepted being a bridesmaid. Sassette was a flower girl and Smurfette was maid of honor. Kimset were the groomsmen so Clumsy didn't have to pick only a handful of his brother's.

The baby hatched minutes after their vows at the same time after a stork made a special delivery. Two twin girls were snuggling in their parents arms. Branch and Clumsy were shocked they had an odd twin delivery. A baby girl with down yellow hair that was slightly curly. And a baby boy with very pale white blue almost silver hair. Their daughter had Branch's ears and their son had Clumsy's. They looked almost like they could pass for either Smurf or Troll! But then again Branch was blue as well so it shouldn't be such a shock they do.

Both twins had a four leaf clover birthmark. Their daughter Lucky on her left Cheek and their son Charm on his right cheek.

Poppy made the joke of them as the lucky charm twins and it stuck.

Chapter Text

Alright everyone let's have a vote!

For a new story based on some of my one shots.

Feral Branch and dad Sky?

Or.

Rosie puff survives and cares for Branch.

Chapter Text

Just like how some techno trolls can manipulate the magic of water, Pop trolls could manipulate the power of Love.

Now of course it's unethical and nearly impossible to make trolls fall into love with each other. And primarily it's used for more platonic love and feeds off the love and joy of others. Magic users of love could use the love they have or other's to perform many tricks. Creating shields to protect loved ones, loving kisses to help heal injury, making flowers bloom, and many more.

The pop trolls have two master magic users. Branch and Queen Poppy herself!

Now I wouldn't be me if I didn't give pop trolls a crippling factor as a tribe. But it's an old yet strong belief that live magic users need to be pure of all evils and sins and stuff. It's not true of course but it was still heavily enforced.

Branch never went gray in this au after learning his ability at 5. He and Poppy are both very? e but of course do break away when they can to learn. Poppy is a queen after all and Branch genuinely also wants to help people!

Here are some instances and things I thought about in this au.

Barb was sniffling ill with a cold but she had work to do today and she couldn't stall! She and the other leaders were gathered in a meeting talking as Branch came in after being called in by Poppy.

“Hiya Branch! If you don't mind Barb is under the weather today! Can you help?” Poppy asked sweetly to the blue troll.

Branch only nodded with a hum as everyone raised a brow confused. How was Branch supposed to help Barb? Barb was denying the clearly correct allegations of being sick when they all witnessed it. Branch gave the queen of rock a kiss on the cheek.

She sent him through the wall on reflex.

It wasn't till Poppy got up and ran to Branch did she realize she felt better. It only made her yell more in confusion and still a bit angry Branch gave her a kiss without warning.

Poppy explained crying as Branch laid out on the ground in the next room out cold.

“Why would you do that?!” She wailed startled and worried for her friend.

“Cause you can't go around kissing people without warning?!” Barb shouted still bamboozled.

It was apparently completely normal for Branch to go around kissing trolls on the cheek to heal them. From papercuts to ruptured organs Branch could kiss it away. Poppy asks Branch to do it as Poppy herself hasn't learned it yet.

When Branch woke up he was surprised with flowers. Also Barb had a quick favor to ask to see what exactly Branch's healing kiss could do.

That lead to Barb's father Thrash health to drastically improve.

….and another Branch shaped hole through a wall.

“You have your father's left hook…” Branch said dizzily as Barb hurried him to the ER.

“Thanks boy toy…keep your eyes open you have a concussion.” Barb warned worried yet trying not to freak out.

Branch only hummed.

Tresillo and his girls were rather confused. They had by technicality kidnapped Branch and Poppy several times. Neither seem to ever realize that they were kidnapped. They brought it up even as fun trips as if they were just casual hang outs.

Because 1 both could just teleport home or to any location they cherish or long for. And 2 they genuinely just didn't see any dangerous intent.

The trio take them to some remote location to hand out healing kisses like candy? They love giving back to the community! The trio takes them to some weird area to grow odd plants for their friends? That's what friends are for! They or the other bounty hunters are going into a questionably unsafe terrain? Always up for an adventure!

Branch has started flirting with them..

Well flirting to the best of his sheltered ability..

Getting them flowers and complimenting them frequently. Random acts of service, kindness and appreciation. And giving them sweet little gifts.

Their getting concerned and feel really bad and stopped kidnapping them. Same for the other bounty hunters cause the two just genuinely wanted to be friends with everything that moved. Branch was currently actually making them lunch for their visit so excited they're here.

He's so cute but this was absolutely too dangerous to let continue. Yet if they explain they risk running him off forever cause while sheltered Branch can connect the dots rather quick.

….talk about painful love..,

Chapter Text

Branch was sweetly humming as he baked some pies. He was excited because the Reggaeton trio were coming over for dinner tonight! He made three pies since the three had different pie preferences. Dinner itself he was using a recipe Marimba's mother gave him!

The trio had gone on a treasure hunt in a mountain valley called Mist Meadows! Their was folk tales of the land being abandoned and guarded by a ghost bear! It sounded so cool and so scary he wonder's how it was.

So mysterious and mischievous yet he wanted to see. Yet sadly he was busy and couldn't come with. That's when he had heard knocking on the door. Eagerly he opened the door to be met with a new face.

A troll that was a friend of the trio…

They wanted to take him somewhere but he declined. He had pies in the oven and he was still cooking. But they kept insisting holding his wrist. Branch kept shooting it down starting to struggle.

It was …..scary? He never felt scared by another troll before..?

He didn't understand why they weren't taking no for an answer. Their grip was starting to hurt him and they were getting louder. And started to drag and pull him out the door.

Branch made a shield and pushed them off and away. Quickly he shut and locked the door.

He started to cry as they began to beat against the wooden door. He ran and hid when they shattered a window.

He didn't understand what was going on! What was he supposed to do?! He his in the closet and cried as she shook.

When the trio arrived they were horrified seeing the broken window and the door decoration on the ground. Branch had turned the oven off thank goodness before a fire happened when he told the trio what happened.

Tambora hugged and pet his head as Marimba carefully picked up the glass as Tresillo questioned Branch for details.

They recognized from the description it was an outlaw. Someone they had a bit of a score with… They must have heard about the Love magic ability Branch possessed and had came for it.

They cleaned up the mess and Branch was able to use his magic to fix the window. He was saddened that the pies were ruined and his efforts were wasted in his haste to hide.

They went out to eat instead after they comforted and reassured him..

Branch was scared yes but they didn't think he truly understands the gravity of the situation. Branch could have been killed and or harmed…

They try not to think of it. That night Branch slept soundly snuggled into his lover's arms. He seemed to feel better already comforted with them home. The trio were left with their thoughts racing… what if it had happened again? They can't risk it…

Chapter Text

Branch grumbled as he poured himself some tea while he begrudgingly let Poppy lead the house tour. The house tour of his bunker and main living space to the ambassadors and representatives of the subgenre trolls. why? Bonding or some shit Poppy explained.

“... what's with these dolls…?” Val asked, looking at the large cases filled with them.

They're of various materials and styles from different centuries.

“Top shelves are totems of undying, the next two are voodoo dolls, and the rest should be labeled.” Branch said, grabbing one of the totems.

With a brief explanation of how they work he placed it in her palm and looked dead in her face before saying; here you may need this one.

“...what the fuck did he mean by you may need this?!” Val asked Poppy clutching the doll of various sticks, crude cloth and wax.

“..... No clue but I'm sure Branch is just trying to be friendly?” Poppy said, chuckling nervously.

“.....hey papi chulo! The hell is this?” Tresillo called him over looking at a locked glass box full of Wax.

“Oh. It's a wax figure. It's a monster that can shape itself into anything and anyone. However it can't speak or anything but is still dangerous.” Branch said, putting the blanket back over it.

“...why do you have it.?” Marimba asked, looking at him incredulously.

“Where the fuck else in this village do you think it could be kept safe?” Branch rolled his eyes.

They nodded remembering how wild pop trolls as a nation could be. Probably for the best then. Then Val accidentally broke the box open after trying to get rid of the weird doll Branch gave her.

It took three hours but thankfully no one got hurt. Branch successfully had lured the beast into a temperature trap room. Cold fog covered the room as Branch breathed relieved. He got up from the wall and walked past the beast's final wax statues that were reaching for him. He saw three in the back that surprised him. Tresillo, Tambora, and Marimba. For a minute he almost thought they were real till closer exception. Their eyes weren't moving and he didn't feel any breath.

He sighed relieved again he wasn't sure why. He looked at the Tambora statue fondly petting before cupping their cheek. They saw up close something they didn't normally see. A birthmark on the back of Tresillo neck and shoulder. A cool little detail he traced over. And he fixed the broken bracelet on the Marimba statue. However after he slid it back onto the statue he noticed their finger twitch. He stared into Marimba's eyes till he saw the statue blink.

After a frightened scream and a loud slap was heard the other's saw Branch flee from the room while the trio emerged a little embarrassed.

They don't know why they froze or what Branch was doing circling them and gently prodding at them. But when he figured out they were in fact not statues he panicked and slapped Marimba and ran.

Few weeks later he was still trying to ‘get back’ at them.

He had mastered genre swapping. He could change any genre, even his gender, to mask his identity. He utilized his new ability to aid in his ability to fight and mostly tricks.

Tricks that somehow always fell through with the trio. No prank or identity ever worked for somehow they always knew it was him. He was huffy, reverting to his pop troll form. He's stuck in Tresillos grip as Marimba chuckles and teases him. Tambora was quietly smiling holding the sunglasses his new attempt was wearing.

It almost cute..

Chapter Text

Branch was in the kitchen one day preparing some treats after Poppy asked him to. They're having a bake sale or something? He couldn't remember but she asked all her friends to make a treat.

He was gonna make a few as he didn't really understand the requirements. Also three of his brothers are crashing with him currently. He's bound to lose a few bites to them.

What should he make..?

He went to the spice cabinet and grabbed an old metal box. Inside were various note cards or folded up recipes Grandma had. He was told a rumor everyone who held onto the box of recipes puts their own recipe in at some point of their life.

He thought it was always a neat thing but doubted its truth.

First he was gonna make some fluff berry Cake and pudding. He blinked and he was already done making them. He has made his grandma's signature cake into cupcakes with chopped berrys and lighter honey drizzle. He set them aside and got the finishing touches for the pudding. He should go see what time it is. He got so focused on making the cake it feels like it only took 5 minutes.

When he came back there was one less cupcake and Clay in the kitchen. Clay was smiling eating the cupcake but it wasn't the full blown happy smile. It was fond and…he dared say bittersweet.

“What's with you?” Branch asked as he went over to start cleaning up.

“Grandma used to make this cake.. it was always my favorite. I used to steal little slices from it at night.” Clay chuckled amused.

He'd always thought he was so slick too. Truthfully he thinks Grandma knew from how weirdly cut the cake was from his little heist.

John Dory came in soon after as his nose told him something yummy was in the kitchen. When he saw the cupcakes he wasted no time and took a bite.

Branch struggled to get him to respond and stop crying for an hour after the first bite. Then he started crying and gave up as John hugged and cried.

It's just like Grandma's. He'd remember this taste anywhere. He remembers watching her make it almost every other week. He'd always race Bruce to see who'd get to have the extra icing.

Branch cried listening to them before Clay started crying too. Floyd came in hearing the three wailing Brothers. He was confused and he started to bawl up in tears seeing the cakes.

Bruce popped in for a small visit when he saw his siblings sobbing over Rosiepuff memories, recipes, and cake…

Fuck it.

He starts crying too and listening to Branch and John's stories of the recipes and times spent baking with grandma.

Chapter Text

The feral disease is a condition that progressively gets worse until it's taken over the body. It's a slow process that has in total 7 stages.

It typically starts in young children which can be tricky to spot. The condition can be stopped from progressing with a shot as soon as symptoms start. A shot beforehand wouldn't be effective and unnecessary. While the shot can keep patients from progressing it will not undo or reverse the condition. Currently there is no treatment to do such.

The condition starts in the brain before expanding its effects to the rest of the body.

There are 7 stages.

The first stage is the most ideal to be given prevention. This once more is very hard to notice for parents and friends. But children become more hyper and energetic wanting to be outside for longer periods of time.

The second stage patients start being a bit louder too. They start getting an interest in animals however unlike genuine interest this may take the form of a hyper fixation on a certain animal. They also may form a ‘spot’ to go hang out somewhere outside.

Stage three their behavior truly starts to change a bit more. They start trying to behave more like an animal and try to spend even more time outside. Mostly building onto that spot.

Stage four is when they change their diet and social norms. They suddenly almost start talking less and start leaning towards certain foods. They start isolating themselves.

Stage five is where physical changes start to occur. Teeth are what usually is the first to change. As well as how their eyes dilate. They also may experience more growth and physical strength. Tails may also start forming.

Stage six patterns start forming as well as tails, claws and horns. It's very tricky to give anyone a shot as it could create awkward and incomplete growths.

Stage 7 they are fully converted and are feral. They're the most aggressive and reactive group especially if they have not had a pleasant journey of transformation. Many of these kids are more instinctual and have a culture of their own they had biologically adopted. They will try to form packs. They automatically think they are in charge of others' well -being. Something a lot of people will confuse as them being aggressive is sudden hissing and howling upon meeting other late stage ferals. It's actually them gauging the other's strength and pack to understand where they stand. If they see each other as equals they will be friends. If they sense one is stronger and more capable the lesser will follow their lead as secondary command.

Chapter Text

The journey had been…rough to say the least. At first John didn't understand that Branch wasn't entirely pop anymore. He wasn't quite understanding the importance of a lot of the changes Branch made either. He didn't get the importance of his markings or why he suddenly was gonna get his ears pierced. Or why he was looking into getting his names changed.

But after some back and forth he's given up trying to dress his little brother other than a poncho. Branch didn't quite like the long and very modest one his brother handed him. However, thankful for his mates they replaced it with a more mesh and shorter one. To still show those beautiful markings and comply with John.

The trio were less happy about complying to John when he didn't want them to come. It was even more arguing before John had let them come along. He didn't quite get why Branch was so insistent on them coming.

Bruce was an even harder case to get by. Bruce was a husband, and father now, both made Branch really happy and sad. He was sad he wasn't able to be with his brother for these big accomplishments and precious moment's. But he's happy to see he had healed and he had made such a happy family. Maybe after all this he can come visit and become a part of their lives…

…Even if Bruce wasn't sure if Branch was him at first.

Brandy at least thought he was cute. His nieces and nephews did too and was rather curious about Branch being a different kind of troll from their dad! He was an adventurous troll and they had more aunts and uncles now too. Well soon to be as soon as auntie Marimba let them in on a secret. They're gonna propose soon! Brandy was quite eager to hear that. She loves weddings!

After that they were off. With Bruce now with them John was going over with the second oldest what he knew.

“You're going for a name change as well?” Bruce asked, shocked , turning to his youngest.

Branch who was leaning against Tresillos chest. Jumped a bit before nodding.

“Mhm. I'm stuck between picking Rama or Ramón.” Branch said with a chirp.

Now it was already very clear that he didn't have too but Branch wanted to. In the Spanish language you don't change names or translate them really. If your name was Joe in the English language it's still Joe in Spanish. But since he was named Branch he thinks it's better to rename as Rama or Ramón as both mean Branch.

Bruce somewhat supported the notion but wasn't sure of the names Branch picked. Honestly he didn't even like how Branch was named Branch.

Clay wasn't sure if Branch was Branch. Now Branch could understand this but he feels like a 20 question trivia was a bit much. Clay was ecstatic and happy to see him and introduce him to Viva. Viva was excited to meet and learn about Branch genre swapping and about the different genres. After Clay snuck away and with his brothers ran to go find and save Floyd.

Surprisingly Clay was very…chill about Branch's new lifestyle and culture. Branch can't tell if he should be grateful or if there's something up. Well at least he's not treating Branch like a teenager and will at least let him snuggle his mates.

John had a cow each time because he thinks the trio are trying to knock Branch up. He can't have these three stealing his youngest brother's innocence?! Can they even be trusted?! He doesn't like them at all.

Floyd didn't think Branch was Branch. In fact he adamantly denied it and didn't believe it. No matter how much convincing they tried he wasn't budgin. This .. for unknown reasons hurt Branch.

Tresillo held and comforted Branch as they did free Floyd by simply opening the bottle. Even the leaf vest Branch had been given all those years ago wasn't persuading Floyd.

But it wasn't like they were close but… it just hurt. Was it the fact he wasn't accepted or the fact when he finally meets his closest brother they don't recognize him..? It just been an emotional ride and a draining one for that matter.

Tambora came and joined the hug with Marimba. The two gently kissing and holding their smaller lover. Marimba kept the rings hidden in their hair. Now's not the time for it..

Chapter Text

This time I'll give three options!

Branch raised by Rosiepuff for she survived

Or

Branch x Ablaze x Boom x Trickee x Hype
(You can also pick if I make it alpha/Omega)

Or

Combination of the two!

Chapter Text

King Burn and Queen Birch with princess Thorn!

Poppy and her friends watched from the distance. It's both strange and yet oddly comforting to see them. Burn swinging with his wife and baby on his chest on one of those big porch swings. Birch was speaking to them softly with a big smile. Her bright blue skin gleamed happily. It's so strange to see her so happy and in love.

Seems like yesterday she was bitter and cold. She said distant with everyone but fought for them all adamantly and fiercely. She denied and stubbed any idea of love.

Now she was super bubbly with a baby on her hip..

It was even stranger for them all to learn of her brothers who thought each other to be dead. It was a shock for them to see their sister alive and had married a foreign king. They came of course soon after and were ….. at odds.

They were overjoyed to see and hear from each other again. Catching up and sharing hugs and tearful cries. Birch and Bruce were the only two married and had kids. Brandy they all accepted quickly but..

“Hun I don't think you're brothers like me..?” Burn said softly on the swing catching one of them staring.

It was John and John looked almost possessed watching them.

“They're just…unsure love. It's a lot to take in and grow accustomed to. Don't worry… they'll come around.” Birch said softly, kissing his cheek.

John left after seeing his sister subtly flip him off from behind her husband's back. Thorn was none the wiser asleep taking a nap on the rocking swing and warm sun. Burn smiled, kissing his wife's head, relaxing again.

Any onlookers were always surprised and felt…unreal. The brooding king of an unmatched army and strength was so gentle and laxed. And the woman who was now queen with an equally cold face who survived and killed an assassin was equally as happy and sweet.

The baby princess had no clue what reputations her parents had let alone their actual importance yet. She's never seen either of their stone cold expressions. She'll probably remain none the wiser till she's older and hears the tales of adventures her mother and father share.

Chapter Text

Branch= Ramón

Ramon sobbed quietly as he shook with a burning pain. He's blinded, gagged and his ankles and wrist have been bound. He's bleeding from his head and he can feel it trickling.

It happened so fast. He was just walking through the forest with his bow and arrows. He was tracking a monster or large beast he couldn't tell yet but the markings it Left weren't native to the area. He's lived in the small village his whole life and he's memorized almost everything that breathes there.

Branch was the best healer and hunter of his home. Just off the coast nestled deep into the forest. He memorized various plants and herbs as well as beasts and monsters. He made medicine mostly and fast acting remedies and small spells.

Suddenly something jumped at him and hit him in the head.

He was tackled and then pinned roughly before he blacked out.

He's in pain and he doesn't know where he is. There's talking going on. An auction?! He's at a fucking auction right now?!

A hand grabbed and forced him up by the hair.

“This one gave us a rough time capturing. But here we have a rare and unusual beauty! A full grown reggaeton male with no mates and a stunning blue skin! He's a little shorter than most but is quite a catch!” An auctioneer loudly said as Branch struggled.

Typically and naturally yes Reggaeton trolls would form groups. It was a means of comfort and safety. They could be group's of friends, family or lovers.

His train of thought was interrupted by being thrown against the ground when he heard screaming. He started to struggle again as panic took over the nonsense chatter of bidding.

He struggled with his binds when he screamed startled feeling someone grab him. However something freed his hands as he was hoisted up and his ankles were freed. He quickly reached to grab his blindfold and gag but his wrist was caught and he was pulled away.

When it was finally over Branch was struggling still. Trying to get his blinds and gag off. Yet a firm grip around his arms prevented that.

Branch gathered that there's three of them. One of them wasn't talking but he could hear them.

They were talking about a bounty of some kind. Talking about a missed target and such before one of them touched his face.

“Tresillo you left them blinded!” A woman who was called Marimba said. She removed it letting him see.

He blinked away the blurriness and looked frantically between them. He couldn't tell if they were savior's or just getting kidnapped again. That's when he recognized them from the village market square. The three had bounties on them every once and awhile would show up. What were they doing here? Who were they after and why were they looking at him like that?

The trio looked at the frantic cold blue eyes. They mirrored the ocean. At first they didn't think it was true that a Reggaeton male would be alone. He's a very pretty and rare blue with orange, pink and yellow marks in the shape of tiger stripes.

He tried to say something calming down, struggling against Tresillo. Tresillo got the hint and let go.

Ramón quickly removed the gag, catching their attention.

“Where am I?!” They asked frantically looking around and trying to distance themselves.

They only found themselves trapped between the three as Tambora blocked his direction. He was taken aback when they all got closer till there was barely any room to move. He tried to make a threatening trill but was met with a soft and calming sound. He started to calm when they started to present an opportunity to join their group, softly nuzzling.

It's not safe alone. Branch had learned that the hard way even in his village. These three were bigger than him and had already helped him..

He accepted slowly nuzzling back..

Chapter Text

Branch was taking deep breaths as he looked himself over in the mirror. His make-up was perfect and his dress was clean. He honestly looked like a little doll. He couldn't look any more perfect than he did right there. He looked around the room before he checked his side profile.

His stomach was still flat but.. in a few months it won't be.

He's pregnant and it's his wedding day.

Holy hell this is gonna go wrong. It's gonna be ruined. Something's gonna be ruined after months of planning. He does not know if his heart could take it if or when it happens. The door creaked open and he heard a gasp.

He looked back to see his son looking up at him with a smile.

“You look so pretty Daddy!” Tidal said softly, smiling as he looked up at him.

Branch smiled looking at his son, thanking him as he sat down. He checked and combed over the ring bearer.

“You look so handsome buddy.” Branch said, getting his son to smile even bigger.

When it came time to walk the aisle Branch almost cried. His groom smiled softly as he got teary eyed as well. Synth thought Branch looked so beautiful. Everything was perfect as they held each other's hands.

“If anyone objects to this couple speak now or fore-” The officuary was stopped and the crowd gasped as the wedding stopped.

“Stop the wedding!” A troll yelled as a large animal camper of some kind ran in.

Branch was horrified seeing who it was..

John was still rubbing his cheek from where his baby brother had hit him. He had unintentionally ruined the wedding by screaming stop. The officuary could not continue since John had objected. They have to do this whole thing again and that could take months.

Branch was pissed and very upset. At first he wouldn't even hear him out and Synth held and kept John from his omega. Now they were on a mission to rescue and reunite this broken family. Great.

Tidal napped on his Daddy's chest as Branch leaned on Synth's. Synth kissed his Omega's head as they traveled.

Bruce also gave John an earful for not being more careful hearing the story. Brandy was excited to hear about the wedding and that her husband's brother was also in an interracial relationship too.

They both adored their nephew Tidal and his friend Tiny too.

When they found Clay he was both surprised and scared by Branch's alpha Synth. It was his first time seeing a different kind of troll. It was more shocking to know his baby brother was engaged to them…. And that John ruined the wedding.

John at that point accepted he was never living it down.

Floyd was surprised and shocked to see Branch's fiance and kid..

Even more so when during fighting Veneer and Velvet branch let out a terrified omega shriek. Branch took a hit and remembered he was pregnant. Not far along but it made him panic. Could this hurt the baby?! He shouldn't have been fighting but he was scared for his brother.

That's how Synth found out about it.

And he went off the handle a bit. Just a bit. He sank the boat. Tidal was trying to feel the baby in his daddy's womb hearing you could do that from a friend. Synth was holding Branch closely, peppering with kisses and nuzzles.

Branch was apologizing not saying anything sooner as Poppy and Viva were bouncing off the walls.

Chapter Text

Branch had always been curious about his oldest brother's past. Or well at least what had happened to him. All he knew about it was he traveled the roads with Rhonda.

Bruce washed up on vacay island and met the love of his life working in an old restaurant.

Clay and Viva survived together in put put village.

And Floyd was a solo performer and occasionally a photographer after meeting the rock trolls.

What happened to John? He went to hike the everglades after he left. He didn't know how to ask this to the older troll. They met up again at the wedding between Gristle and Bridgette. He came asking every troll he saw in quiet whisper's where he was. When he spotted Branch he practically tackled him into a hug before Branch dragged him off to the side before anyone noticed.

He had at some point come back for him but they had left.

If Branch did this math correctly he was 2 years old when John left. John left when he was around 15, maybe 16 years old. He was around 5 when they evacuated the tree from trollstice which was three years later. So after three or more year's when John was 19 or older he had returned to find the place deserted.

Now that he thinks about it..

John had no problem waltzing back into Bergen town. Even before and after peace with the Bergens Branch himself was hesitant to come back. Clay still sometimes cowers at the sight of a Bergen or anything that resembles one.

He wouldn't get answers unless he asked. He knows that much. But is it right to ask someone these questions?

One day Branch decided to bring himself to do it.

John blinked surprised before smiling eagerly at his little brother. None of the other's were too interested or had given his lifestyle much thought. One of the first things he brought out was a…. map? It was a map of sorts. It consisted of legitimate maps, hand made maps, papers with various writing, doodles, and landmark sketches and notes. All stitched together in a Frankenstein like fashion. He noticed then that a lot of places had circles or red X's across them.

“This is everywhere I've been. I mostly live with Rhonda put by the Everglades. Kinda fell in love with the views and tranquility.” John said, pointing out a boxed marked space.

He then dragged and stopped his finger to another box by Lonesome Flats.

“I don't like the cold much so during cold season's I drop by the western tribe and say hi to Delta.” John said as Branch followed.

He pointed to an ex over a canyon that wasn't really marked. It had a skull over it and he vaguely mentioned almost dying to a canyon crawler. He moved on quickly to another box close by the coast of Techno reef. The Hinterlands. Valleys of the mountains and places Branch had never heard of.

Branch noticed John was avoiding the red Xs.

“Hey John..? What are the X’s for? Skull's for danger, Boxes for safe spaces to live, and Green circles are towns.” Branch said reciting John's key points of the map.

John hushed for a moment looking down at the paper. He sighed as he Branch started to get a vibe. A vibe that maybe he's crossing a line? Maybe they were bad places?

“....There from when I looked for you.” John said softly, chuckling a bit.

Branch looked at him in disbelief. John cleared his throat as he took a deep breath.

For three to four years John had been lost in the everglades. Something wrong happened on the trail that he couldn't get into. But He had lost the path and he was left alone out in the everglades for some time. He met and tamed Rhonda the sweet thing was as lost and scared as he was. He helped keep her fed and maintained and she sheltered him from the elements. When he finally had freed himself and Rhonda from the maze of wilderness he cried and went straight to the troll tree. He never wanted to be gone for so long….

He was too late.

The trolls had gone but he saw the remnants of survival. He saw the entrance of the tunnels and followed them with Rhonda the best he could. But when the tunnels kept splitting up from burrowing animals or had cave-ins he had to continue his search differently. He occasionally visited grandma's pod to look for clues. It was when he found grandma's Diary did he learn that his brothers had left after him. He found Bruce's postcard he had sent home to Grandma. Bruce was on an island somewhere but he couldn't find where. Clay had been in a school but supposedly they were escorted out first through the tunnels. He couldn't find mention of Floyd after he had left.

He searched for 10 years before he had to accept the reality that his youngest brother and Grandmother were dead.

He had the Diary close by since that very day. He'd reread her entries as she wrote about some gossip but mainly Branch. She wrote about him a lot and John would read those. About Branch's new little band of friends. When Branch baked his first pie with her. When he lost his first tooth. When Branch stopped being scared of the dark. When Branch did anything at all..

She even had stored some of his pictures in the journal..

It broke him every time he'd read about him or the others. Her fear and wondering. Her longing and grieving for their presence. When she felt a bitter sadness when Branch would ask if they were coming home yet. He felt guilty and aweful of it all. Yet he couldn't part with it.

Branch held one of his old childhood drawings. He remembered this one. He made it on his birthday. A picture of him showing his brother's how big he had gotten…

He heard a sound.

He looked up to see John trying to hold back tears looking at it as well.

“I'm sorry….I'm so sorry..” John cried as he choked on his voice.

Branch started to cry as well as he hugged his brother. They sat on the couch as they cried held each other.

Chapter Text

I have two ideas but not the time or patience to write them both out separately.

First one is what if Branch was taken with The reggaeton trolls to the island during Barb’s world tour?

Second one is thought out a bit more.

Based on insanity pop/ Hyper Pop. What if after turning gray pop trolls have an added risk? Almost as if they're healing they start getting color back. However soon it's not just their color. But covered in bright popping colors and patterns over their skin and hair becoming wild and strange. Almost like a crazy party doll-like appearance takes place. Larger eyes, Big smiles, big circles on their cheeks for blush, even their pupils start becoming extra. However they now have big sharp teeth similar to An angler fish.

They've gone insane and crazy.

Most have cabalistic habits or become violent and harmful to others and themselves. Often laughing loudly and in a manic fashion. Their bodies are able to practically ragdoll and some even heal themselves over time.

It's not contagious however any and all Insane pop trolls need to be contained. Many are still hopeful that they can be healed.

Here's a sample.

Barb felt uncomfortable as she shyed away from the troll. The blue- or well… mostly blue troll was staring. Across their body was a rainbow of colors spanning across his skin in waves. Almost like an acid in messy star shapes. And In gradients like freckles would be a beautiful night time sky.

He has…an unnervingly large smile between purple circles on his cheeks.

His left eye looked like a vortex to some world beyond as it swirled and gleamed with unknown intent. The white pupil in the center shaking looked like a disoriented star.

His right eye looked normal… only it was black and his iris was a stunning blue.

She was warned that this indicated he was hunting. That he was hungry, angry or simply focused. She didn't like the uncertainty. Was he going to lunge at her..?

Poppy came in and the eyes went to her instead watching as she came inside.

“Oh… are you hungry Branch?” Poppy saw his eyes before pulling out a sandwich container and held it out to him.

He didn't take it. That's odd… even if he wasn't hungry he'd never turned down her ham sandwiches.

His eyes snapped back to Barb…

And the smile grew wider.

What did he want?! Why was he staring at her like that?! Why did she agree to this?! She Tried to get up but Branch mirrored it. He followed every move not breaking eye contact. It's getting creepy and she's not liking it…

What did he want with Barb…?

Chapter Text

Ok practice chapter for the first chapter for my last post on here. I'm going to make both into stories but tell me what you think so far? Also should I make the trip slightly insane and obsessed with Branch or keep it how I've written it below?

Branch laid in bed silently, eyes empty. His skin gray as he laid in the bed late that night. It's been a month since it happened. Barb had won and the Reggaeton trio got the island…and him. They took him for reasons unknown to him as an additional bonus. They're on an island. His Bunker's resources were all used up in weeks to help provide with the reggaeton trolls all relocated here.

The past month has been .. difficult. Mapping out the unfamiliar territory and trying to build shelters and keeping everyone safe. So far they have mostly crude buildings up but Branch and the other's are making work to slowly improve them. There's been fighting and arguing about resources.. and everyone's a little short of snapping. At almost any and all times there's yelling and angry screaming. Hf can't understand what all they say but he knows they are angry.

Branch felt his heart ache. It hurts to be reminded just how isolated he is out here with them all. It reminds him of his final moments with his friends and his own tribe.

He heard the sound of his shelters door opening. It's Marimba. She came in quietly and he knew it was her with how she entered his bed. She always came in and laid beside him and hold him with his back to her chest. He doesn't understand her, her wife Tambora or her husband Tresillo. They insisted their shelters be close and at night one of them would come and hold him. He was against and fought this at first but as the days went on and on he lost the strength to fight it.

Marimba's strong arms held him close and firmly as her breath tickled his neck. She's been helping map out the island and locate it's reasorces and is forming pathways. He can faintly smell sweat off her skin and the wilderness from outside. she's too tired to take a shower today apparently.

They laid together in silence as they rested.

Marimba was looking at Branch's bed. He spread put various materials to make sure everyone had something to sleep on. Surprisingly he had enough mattresses. He had a slab of wood under his for an added layer between him and the ground.

But she's noticed it didn't smell like normal. It had a new scent. She realized he'd washed his bedding and blankets. It made her bite back an unhappy sound. She liked the smell before. It smelled like her mates… all three of them. Branch may not know their feelings just yet but.. they're getting there.

Branch started to squirm before she loosed her hold for her surprise he turned to lay his ear against her chest. She could feel his wet cheeks as he curled into her arms. She held him close as Tambora and Tresillo appeared. Branch at first was startled before he was gently hushed. Pressed close in together on his bed the four trolls held onto each other silently. Branch at first felt awkward untill Tambora gently rubbed his ears and Tresillo started to snore softly.

He fell asleep within a few minutes..

Chapter Text

Branch was in awe seeing them in the tank. Such a small little mystery with scared timid eyes. He carefully opened the tank to scoop up the little one from the bare cold glass. His fellow researchers demanded he put it down, screeching, scared of such a small thing.

It whined, tearing up in his hold looking up at him. He looked around quickly before rushing to the break room. He looked for something the little one could eat when he opened his shrimp pasta from the fridge.

This was an actual restored techno infact with DNA gathered from fossils of years ago…

They had teeth already peeking out of their little gums so he gently fed the little one the shrimp breaking off the tail for them. They are the shrimp after tentatively sniffing it. Taking small bites before putting it in their mouth hole to chew. Hungry baby..

Branch cooed as they reached up for more. He gently fed the miracle child in his arms, caressing his cheek. A little boy of dark blue skin with electric yellow hair. He had faint pale blue markings around his face and back. He has bioluminescent bands on his arm that went from yellow to red. He has pretty green eyes and on his cheeks were yellow marks like lightning bolts. He reminds him of Clay almost for once they had a full belly they were giggling sticking their tongue out. Finding it funny and silly to blow their tongue as Branch ate the rest of his pasta. But as much as he wanted to name them after his brother he didn't think Clay suited the little one ….

“Zeus. I'll name you Zeus.” Branch decides as the newborn nuzzles up to him.

There was a lot to learn and a lot to work out as Branch raised his adoptive son. His son was two years old when they went to join a research crew in a submarine. His son was on a tether as not only was he that age where he just wanted to wander and explore he could fly if he wanted too. Not right now however as he was eating a cupcake from his birthday party. Branch deduced it was officially safe for his son to eat chocolate and it's becoming Zeus' favorite flavor of anything.

He wanted to introduce his son to the ocean now that they've made more advances.

“Look buddy look.. look at the pretty fishes!” Branch cooed as his son giggled seeing the bright fish swim by the submarine window.

Branch then signed the word fish to see if his son would copy. He hasn't quite got talking down but he's picking up signs very well for his age. He giggled copying mama when a shadow fell over them.

Branch's eyes went wide seeing a frilled and glowing figure tower over them in the water. Zeus was in awe of such a big troll that looked like him! He reached out giggling and waving hello.

The purple troll raised his hand and with alarming speed hit the glass hard. Branch screamed terrified as it shattered under the force. Zeus clung to mama as they ran the other way, turning on an alarm as water poured in faster with another strike.

Branch tried to get out but someone locked the door from the other side.

Branch begged and pleaded to be let in. What will happen to Zeus if he drowns and dies here?! The room filled up fast fueling his fear as a purple glow gleamed brightly behind him. Zeus head butted the adults chest flailing his little hands at them trying to fight them off to help Mama. The purple troll seemed amused before taking Branch by the arm and the little one as well.

Branch gasped and gulped for air sputtering out and coughing up water. A strong arm keeping him above water with ease. His son chirped and clung to him. Branch instinctively held him as he caught his breath dizzy and disoriented. Synth smiled seeing them lean against him on the verge of blacking out. How cute…

Chapter Text

Branch was rightfully rattled after the experience after being found onshore. He and the crew were unharmed thankfully and the whole ordeal left little Zeus confused. Branch took time off and retreated with his son to his house by the river. He bought and moved into his home for his son to have a more proper upbringing but had a shortcut to get to his underground facility. He occasionally brings Zeus back to the labs for routine check ups or to closely examine anything of concern.

He had laid his son to sleep after a day of play in the pool and belly full of his favorite dinner. Even after a week he's still worried how Zeus was affected by it. Safely tucked in bed the little boy slept hugging his favorite octopus plushie from aunt Poppy. Branch went back to the living room when he noticed the patio door opened in the kitchen. He stopped cleaning up the living room to quickly shut it. What was it doing open? He noticed the hatch and door knob had been broken.

“So you really are the boy's parents.” An unfamiliar voice came from behind him in the living room.

“I told you!” Another said holding a picture frame of the young child in question.

Branch was frozen in terror seeing the two slightly glowing beings that stood in his living room. He immediately recognized the purple one who he had encountered that fateful day.

Synth will admit he may have reacted too soon. But what was he to do when he saw a land troll holding a techno child inside one of those metal monsters on a leash? It wasn't till the young guppy tried to instinctively fight him to protect the land walker did he realize it was a genuine familial bond. But the question still remained how and why?

Laguna scrutinized every detail of the child in questions pictures. The odd stripes, the lack of dorsal fins, and their lightning bolt cheek marks had more questions. No one in their tribe had been born with such traits. And this color of blue scales and that ability to fly..

“How…how did you…what are..” Branch couldn't believe it, feeling his heart stop.

He felt his heart sink upon realizing they're between him and the stairs to Zeus. He didn't wait for an answer as they both turned to him. He darted past quickly bumping into one almost tripping from the unexpected resistance. But he rushed up the stairs with the two intruder's hot on his tail. He threw open his son's room open to freeze. An even larger one of them hovered over his sons crib. A long clawed finger tip gently caressing the baby's face as they slept.

“How precious..” the stranger said seemingly pleased.

Safe and sturdy nest, the child is clearly well fed and cleaned. The baby was not in any form being neglected as they happily cuddled their toy asleep.

Branch was about to call out something before a hand clamped over his mouth before being shushed by the intruder with glasses. The one above his son's crib turned to him with a raised brow as glowing green eyes turned to look at them. Branch felt chills run down his spine as he was dragged back to the living room.

He was questioned there surrounded by the three techno trolls. A tribe they all thought was long gone after the great divide. Branch remembers the pop tribe's reintroduction to the other genres after escaping the Bergen's after finding Cooper and returning them to his home. They kept in touch and since then opened the line of communication again… however no one knew what had happened to the techno trolls that once had populated just about every source of water within all of trolldom..

All that was left was artifact's and very few remains of scales. Or at least so they thought. Branch was head director of disaster prevention, and aid. A big part of his job is protecting wildlife and natural ecosystems to keep the forest at its best. For years now he's worked in extinction prevention. By creating clones, or genetically creating more animals in his lab with DNA samples. He was given his biggest assignment by the king to try and bring back an extinct large fish. He visited the sites and examined the fossils himself not hopeful due to the long breakdown period theses samples had. However he found what he thought were scales of the animal and eggs residing still inside of them as well. With these and thousands of samples and hours of work. He had made an egg of what he thought was his task …. He was wrong.

It was the greatest creation and mistake of his life however.

“That is what our ancestors called the great predator..it prayed on eggs, children, and the corpses of loved ones.” Laguna hissed, angry that it all started with the attempt of reviving one of the main reasons their ancestors fled to the sea.

The monster had no prejudice in who it hunted. The strings were the final straw for their tribe long ago. They saw no reason to remain with them all if they couldn't even trust their supposed allies. That and many other reasons they decided they were better taking chances in uncharted waters.

Branch had no idea of what the fish's significance was. He apologized for it as the intention or at least what he was told was they were hoping to use it as another source of food. The fish was large and if he could recreate one and breed it into an edible fish it could have great benefits.

“It's fine… I don't like it but that's not our concern.” Trollex hushed Laguna and Branch.

The king had a look on his face as he clasped his clawed hands together.

“Branch… where did you get most of your samples from.. was it from a specific region or area?” Trollex asked in a grim tone that made Branch squirm.

“....yes actually… I found and retrieved many along a river a few miles from here.” Branch nervously pointed it out along a map to hear the king hiss.

He wasn't alone as Synth gritted his teeth as Laguna looked like she could kill him. Branch was mortified to learn it had been down stream to a royal techno tomb. Likely once they've all pulled back from the ancestral waters the monstrous fish feasted and fought on what remains were left before starving out to death.

That was the only reason Branch was being pardoned for collecting along that river. But it practically confirmed something for them all.

Zeus was tied to the Royal techno bloodline in some way alongside Trollex. He wants a DNA test to be certain but the blue coloring and the ability to fly said it all basically. The stripes and lack of more modern features also spelled out truthfully that little Zeus was practically their ancestors brought to the present. No claws, no fangs, his scales weren't thick and his yellow heart was bigger than most. They heard the toddler start crying and Branch was the first to run up.

His son was sitting up in his crib reaching out to his mama after a nightmare. Branch quickly came and scooped him up to cradle him and rub his back as the toddler hiccuped and clung to his shoulder. He saw over Mama's shoulder green, magenta, and cyan glowing eyes and markings in the shadows before wailing even louder and scared. Branch quickly turned on the lights gently rocking the baby and kissing their head as the techno trolls moved closer. The baby whimpers sniffling as Branch told him it was ok. Trollex comes over gently, taking the baby from Branch. Branch wanted to stop him and take back his son, scared. What was Trollex gonna do..?

Zeus was uncertain who was holding him.. his heart tells him they're safe but he's never seen them before..

He wanted mama back. He whined reaching back for mama making grabby hands before he was granted his return. Synth chuckled a bit finding it cute how relieved the small pop troll was to have their son back. That's one thing he'd admit from this entire ordeal that was a matter of fact. Branch was Zeus' father one hundred percent. However that means they couldn't separate them..so how could they take Zeus to techno reef?

Chapter Text

Tresillo watched the recorded footage with a sudden interest. His mates leaned in as well over his shoulders.

A mock invasion on the pop tribe didn't do as well as they thought. The camera drones were destroyed and beaten by wild creatures. However a lucky few did make it too pop village.

Catching the inner workings of the mysterious pop tribe.

And a lot of it was a blue troll with a spear killing off predators, partying, singing, and a miniscule of tomfoolery.

It was the blue troll with the spear and siren like singing that caught their attention. The hung around the queen as a guard perhaps? They're the only one who wields a weapon. And at night is seen running repairs and cleaning up.

They were a beautiful sky blue with dark Admiral blue hair. With blue shining eyes.

“That girl is hot.” Tresillo said absently thinking aloud.

“That's a guy.” Barb said interjecting.

Those hips and strutting walk were very misleading.

“That guy is hot.” Tresillo corrected, not at all bothered.

Marimba was captivated by his movements, eyes glued to the screen. Tresillo's movements were swift, loud and bold. Tambora’s movements were fast, elegant and strong. Yet this newcomer's movement was almost weightless, calculated, and sharp.

Slow yet steadfast in his pace with precision.

Something about it was mesmerizing.

Tambora was studying the round soft features. The lean muscled body with impressive flexibility. His eyes while radiant had a weight and depth into his look. Stress evident despite his young age. He's presumably 3 years younger than them..

“Gross. Stop that. It's a pop troll.” Barb said trying to get them to focus.

(Ok but fr y'all I can't be the only one carrying this ship I need more fics of them I'm begging my back hurts. (ToT). For those of you who do write thank your souls but I need to eat up some new fics!)

Chapter Text

Branch = Rama

Rama was a gorgeous and bright troll. A town jewel for all to see. A rare pale pastel blue and dark Admiral blue hair. He had beautiful water markings of various blues. The markings traveled down and around his body cascading like water. White striking spray and glistening reflection in the water made it look like it was moving. As any male born Reggaeton troll his face had a mask pattern. It was made up of the spray with misty tear marks that almost made it look like he was crying permanently. The splash also looked like a butterfly.

It was so rare to find a monochromatic Reggaeton troll. Their ancestors used their vibrant colors and patterns to confuse predators and prey with their fast movements. To blend in with the colorful foliage surrounding home.

Those born of one color were a rare and precious site as historically they were almost bred out entirely from the gene pool or killed by the dangerous monster's of the past. It didn't help that from then on for centuries they'd be kidnapped from their homes and sold as exotic beauties to the highest bidder.

Abuela Rosie loved to see Rama's natural curls so he almost always had his curls done up in a beautiful style. He had several braids lead into a ponytail of his shiny curls with two braids framing his face.

He was wearing a sea market's worth of pearls. On his neck, wrist, ears, ankles, and around his waist. Pearls just suited him so well. He actually did own one of the major docks. Along with that he owned jewelry stores, magnificent villas and vacation places for rent, and more than enough inherited wealth to spare.

He left his home in sparkling silver sandal heels.

He waved and greeted everyone along his path. However, today was going to be a very special day. Rama was passing by an alley way when he saw something move. Wearily and hesitant he entered the shadows to be swept off his feet.

Rama shivered in delight, kissing his mate Tambora who had him pinned between her and the wall. She's back home early!

He reached to grab her for her to pull away. A heavier weight leaned against him roughly kissing him. Stubble prickling him gently as he smiles into the kiss. Tresillo is home too!

Marimba got him by surprise once he was let up by Tresillo. She pulled him in tossing him up to hold him above the ground as she kissed him. He happily wrapped his legs and arms around her.

His mates were home!

Chapter Text

Tambora was model material. She always had been with her glowing skin and gorgeous curls. Her eyes shined beautifully in every light. Her smile was radiant and pure.

Marimba thought her girlfriend was probably the most beautiful girl in the world. It seemed almost everyone did too. It wasn't uncommon some poor fool would come up to start chatting with Tambora or to flirt naively.
Tresillo would put a stop to it immediately when Tambora gave him the sign or Marimba would step in and keep them away from her.

They were in the gym one day when Tambora started to tap on Marimba's shoulders when she was taking a water break. She pointed out some white guy in a hoodie not far looking in their direction fiddling with his hands.

Marimba nodded and got up to approach them. Tresillo mid set looked over as well catching on as Tambora came beside him.
They expected them to move. He didn't seem like the guy who would or could pick a fight in public. Let alone look for or participate in confrontation.

Marimba noticed he seemed nervous especially when the size difference between them both became more apparent.

Before she could speak he had squeaked first clearly embarrassed asking if she played The Dead Island.

She looked down at her shirt remembering that she was wearing one of Tresillo's Tshirts. It was a horror adventure game that could be played online with friends.

“I-if you want I can give you my username and we could play together on my server…?” They offered seemingly only getting even more nervous.

“Oh I don't play this is my boyfriend's shirt.” Marimba said before calling Tresillo over.

Branch was panicking now. She has a boyfriend. Of Course she has a boyfriend! Ok ok maybe it's not that bad maybe he's over thinking it?

He saw Tresillo stand up and head on over to meet her.

It's bad. It's really bad. He looks like he could fold him like a lawn chair no questions asked!
He debated running looking back at his friend Smidge. She was still giving him the thumbs up although her hands were a bit shaky. Why did he let her talk him into trying?! He should have just accepted he had a crush. Why on earth did he think this was gonna work?!

“Yeah sure I'd play with ya.” Tresillo said, making Branch nod with a nervous smile.

“Awesome! Does 9 tonight sound good? We can also play at my place!” Branch asked nervously before hurrying away.

Branch was screaming in his pillow at home. How'd he get into this situation? He was supposed to get her number and he choked! Now he's gonna play a game with her strong and handsome boyfriend. Why did he think it was gonna go ok?!

He got pizza and soda ready and the game booted up and ready.

Yet he was scared shitless when the knock came to his door. He quickly answered stumbling a bit welcoming them all in.

Tresillo brought his girlfriend's to make sure this strange little man didn't try to kill him. His apartment was dark and dimly lit. There's not much aside from various clutter scattered about. Branch plays on a…very decked out strange Pc. Several monitors, router's, speaker's and a fuck ton of cables.he has another computer and an Xbox they could play on.

Tresillo took an Xbox controller and sat back on the couch. Marimba grabbed one two curious to try the game out. Tambora curiously looked around. She noticed some things were framed on the walls. Some kinda documents or certifications. It's too dark to make them out but she notices Branch's set up had large tablets for Graphic arts and animation. He also had several desktop baskets of flash drives and memory cards…

“So uh… what do you do for a living?” Tambora asked growing a bit concerned.

She noticed some figures on another desk just behind her. He has quite a lot of things set up.

“Oh I'm mostly a freelancer and game developer.” Branch said a bit startled to have her behind him in his work area.

“What games?” Tresillo asked as the world loaded and they spawned in.

“This one actually. I made the game.” Branch said, turning on a desk light for Tambora.

She was shocked to find several sketch papers of character designs and notes. Clay and plastic figurines of various monsters or characters.

“What no way?!” Tresillo said in disbelief when he saw Branch's character has a red vest.

Red vest were exclusive to game admins and developers. They were playing with the actual owner and maker of the game.

“... Why's your skin default?” Marimba asked, getting a laugh out of Branch.

“Two game mechanics I added was that certain monsters see certain skin tones easier as well as items. It also increases your chances of meeting those monsters by a certain percentage as well. Also the longer you stay in one spot the more frequent you'll come across monster's too. So it's actually a risk to sit still and customize characters too much.” Branch said as his giggles came to an end.

“......you bastard.” Tresillo looked at him in disbelief.

His character had on a duck hat. That's the only thing he added to his skin and he constantly keeps having to fight off the Screech. He always thought it was bad luck but no this fucking hat is drawing them in?!

Chapter Text

The trio were on the run as sirens blared as they jumped and dodged the flashing lights. They had to flee the scene and get somewhere to hide. They saw a familiar apartment window by a fire escape left open as always.

Carefully they crept into the dark apartment to freeze and step back.

Branch was hunched over his computer typing and clicking around. Often stopping to write down a note in a journal in the only source of light in his apartment.

Carefully sticking to the shadows of his apartment and away from the windows the sirens went by.

Before they were home free Branch stood up with a yawn taking off his headphones as the trio hid silently. He rubbed his eyes going to the window and shutting it. Locking the front door before powering down his system and heading to bed supposedly down the hall.

The hidden trio of mates let out a deep breath as they slink into their hiding spots. Catching their breath quietly as possible giving their aching Bodies a break.

It was a bust tonight. Wani that bitch fucked up the job and nearly got them all caught. The damn Ruby was in their fucking grasps. That petty bitch and her sisters tripped the alarm on purpose! Marimba hissed as she checked her shoulder. She got shot. Great. Just her luck. Not vital and the bullet was small. She'll get patched up and be ok.

Tambora took off her mask as she scanned Branch's apartment. She's gotten pretty familiar with it and knows where he keeps a hefty first aid supply kits. She quietly got up and started to the kitchen ducking under and grabbing the kit from the cabinet. She should fix Marimba's shoulder before they leave blood traces on Branch's apartment.

It was almost an hour before they carefully came to check Branch.

He was passed out in his bed sleeping on his side. Unaware of the trio sneaking into his room. They needed his keys. Tresillo checked the nightstand as Tambora checked his dresser.

Marimba cupped his cheek to give him a soft kiss on the lips before getting his keys from underneath his pillow. An odd thing Branch did was carrying his keys into bed with him.

“.....You sneak in here often? I know he's cute but damn.” Tresillo teased her in a whisper kissing her cheek.

Marimba chuckled knowing Tresillo is a little jealous.

“He told me once while we were sparring once.” Marimba whispered quietly giving him a kiss as well.

“He's also a deep sleeper.” Tambora chuckled softly giving their smaller friend a kiss behind his ear.

She, Marimba, and Tresillo had talked about including Branch into their relationship. Tresillo is still on the fence on the account of what they do for a living. But he can admit. Having a cute, sweet, and sassy little man to their life didn't seem so bad.

Tresillo kissed his head reluctantly as Marimba placed Branch's stuffed rabbit in his arms. Tambora gently tucked him in. Quickly snapping a picture of his sleeping form to add to her growing collection.

This one may be her new favorite. Her other favorites included him asleep in bed without his hoodie and shirt sprawled out all pretty. And then another when when he fell asleep against Tambora's chest one day after a concert she took him too.

She has atleast 200 pictures by now of him asleep on her phone. He just looked so peaceful sleeping curled up and cradling either his stuffed bunny or a pillow in his arms.

His body was tiny and could fit perfectly even her arms. He's confessed to her as a kid he didn't really eat much and was kinda on the poorer side. It wasn't poverty but it was barely above it.

His current lifestyle wasn't exactly helping either.

She kissed his cheek again before grinning to herself.

Branch studied his neck in the morning. He's been getting bruises on his neck lately. He's not sure why or how either. He just been waking up with them? Had he been rubbing or sleeping oddly lately? He has been feeling more oddly at peace asleep?

He's not certain but he cover's up the hickey like bruise. He's almost ready to say he has a midnight mystery lover coming through his window to lay a special claim on him like those Romance novels he read as a kid.

He chuckled at the silly thought going to get ready for the day. He has an online meeting and he's gonna meet up with his new friends today.

They're gonna meet up at a museum today for an unveiling.

The Heart of the aztec. A brilliant ruby found in ancient Aztec temples.

He didn't expect them to be so into historical artifacts. But who is he to turn down a trip to the museum?

Chapter Text

The cuffs fell with a heavy clank from the bare wrist before they were placed gently away in his drawer. He locked it closed carefully before hiding the key in his hair. He took off his rings and bracelets carefully. He removed his anklet and earrings too, placing them all away carefully. He took off his brooch with slight hesitation as well before locking them in their cases too.

He was completely vulnerable now..

It was always an odd feeling to him that made him a little nervous. He took a sip of his wine before turning to go shower and turn in for the night. An arm wrapped around his throat and a hand found purchase in his hair. His shout of protest was cut off as was his air. He struggled growling clawing at the orange arm.

“Marimba.” The general growled angrily through clenched teeth breathless.

“Ey…don't forget about me amigo.” Tresillo said softly the gleam of a blade shining from his hands.

Branch immediately became impossibly tense as he struggled. What the hell did these two think they were doing?! He tried to bite and fight Marimba off but with a painful flex of her grip he stopped.

“Marimba…don't crush his neck.” Tambora warned her gently as she came into view.

They had enough of this game Branch has been playing. The angry and silent hateful glares passed at them. He's mostly been dismissive and distant of the Reggaeton area compared to how he looks after the other areas in Trollstopia. He's been avoidant and distant from them as well. Sending Viva or Poppy to see or speak with them.

They aren't even in town that often!

Tambora wants answers above all else. What could have happened to turn her best friend into this man..?

He was always so sweet and gentle when they were young..

Tresillo put away the knife as Tambora stood In front of Branch. A determined expression on her face as Branch glared at her. It was a crude approach to corner Branch at his most vulnerable moments to interrogate him.

He was hesitant but he had no choice..

He swapped her voice that fateful day for multiple reasons. He had been both angry, hurt and scared for her to leave them. He had the idea to do it so she'd at least would be safe. She could blend in easier and would be safer with Marimba. She would also feel more welcomed to…. come home if she changed her mind. If she didn't he…would then have something more than a memory..

He waited for her for some time.. visiting the spot they had said goodbye to each other so many years ago. Waiting to see if she'd return or maybe for some small sign she was still alive somewhere out there. He sometimes would wonder about Marimba too. As time passed on he thought he had overcome and accepted these feelings. He was over what had happened and understood it was something he had no control over. He thought he was done with this whole ordeal when they had crossed paths again. Meeting Tambora and Marimba was a startling experience itself. But for them to be on opposite sides of the world tour was another. They were going to fight and turn him in to save their own hides and that made them enemies. A painful thing but it had to be done as he disarmed and brought them to their knees with his magic.

Marimba slowly let him go releasing his neck from her hold. Afterwards he slowly rubbed his neck as the trio took in his words. A silence falling over the room.

Then he slapped Marimba for putting him in a headlock. Marimba was mostly unphased but out of reflex had grabbed Branch's wrist with surprising force. She didn't notice before how slim his wrist were. He tried to tear his wrist out of her grasp but a strong grip and a flex of her hand stopped him.

There was also a very audible pop and crackle.

Chapter Text

Branch was a hefty troll. It's a bit surprising to most given his background. But growing up hunting and foraging in the forest made him rather strong and surprisingly big for the forest had plenty to offer his growth. But that didn't mean it was welcoming to him nor did it easily reward him. He's been scared to hell and back from gruesome injuries. He's broken every bone in his body at least once. He lost some hearing in his left ear. His right eye lost some vision in his side view. His ears became pointed and usually naturally drooped. He had canine's unlike most of his fellow pop trolls. He had various other problems on top of that.

He was rather reluctant to believe it when three trolls wanted to approach him as to be mates. He's rather terrifying to look at on the account of his scarring and dark colors. Despite his strength he does have a layer of fat that hides his build.

It's actually that bit of fat that seems to draw one of his mates in particular in.

Tambora nuzzled into him happily curling up on his chest. He's come to realize if he's sitting or laying down Tambora would appear to snuggle him quickly. Tresillo and Marimba are both strong trolls who work out frequently. And While Tambora ain't weak Marimba and Tresillo have a lot more strength and power. They don't have a lot of fat and so you see a lot more of their hard work on display..

So it wasn't hard for Branch to piece together or realize what drew in Tambora. He was practically a warm living pillow.

Branch was petting Tambora's head as he read. Running his fingers through her hair with one hand.

Tambora was practically purring comfortably hugging onto the plush teddy bear. Branch smelled a lot like pine to her as an added bonus.

He was about to drift off to sleep when he felt her bite him. It felt like a pinch but Tambora smirked as she gently chewed on him.

"Little piranha."

Chapter Text

Suki was sleeping soundly for her afternoon nap after a party. Bathing in the sunlight on her bed sprawled out. To her side was a pretty egg of multiple colors and music notes. Taking care of an egg was a lot easier than what Guy put it as. Sure she understands the egg is fragile but aside from just putting it on a soft cushion there was nothing to fear.

She twitched as a shadow fell over her but as quick as it came it left. There was a soft coo and chipper troll in the air. Soft yet fast footsteps flew by her.

She was startled awake as an arm snaked by her waist and she was pulled close. A kiss to her neck made her giggle as she relaxed.

“Buenos Tardes mi amor~.” Tambora purred as Marimba walked around the bed.

Scooping up the egg to coo as she traced over its shell. Tresillo chuckled leaning on the doorframe.

“You should be more careful leaving the window open like that.” Tresillo chuckled hiding the crowbar behind him.

“And stop y'all from coming in? I don't think I will.” Suki joked as she's held by her mates.

Looks like their latest bounty has gone well.

Chapter Text

Branch and Tambora cuddled closely together in their bed. An egg nestled in-between them as they cuddled closely. Branch was waiting anxiously for his egg to hatch.

His former mate… has been gone for some time now. Not long after he had conceived their egg Poppy insisted she go out. She wanted to find other's. Their missing friends and other survivors much to Branch's displeasure. Yet to his dismay… She left him one morning with their child and a note.

Tambora gently traced her fingers over the egg. She had an egg during the start of all this.. Her and her mates first and only egg after months of trying together. They were in a group before they had found Branch and his bunker. Their group of old and new friends quickly broke apart when it happened..

They shattered her baby on a spike… claiming a baby was too much of a risk.

She lost her baby just like that.. they were gone within a second.. She couldn't save or protect her baby…

Branch lets her hold and cuddle his egg with him.. keeping the egg safe and warm together. The two gray trolls comforting each other in the silence when something remarkable happens…

The egg began to get warm as it started to shine and glisten. Yet instead of hatching, new colors began to etch and spread across the shell…

Tresillo and Marimba rushed to them hearing the two began to wail. Tambora hugged and cried into the egg in disbelief. She was filled with both joy and pain. She has a second chance again but what if she couldn't protect them? Branch was having a panic attack. What if Poppy comes back? What would she think of him and their child? Their baby is adopting Tambora as a parent and therefore reggaeton traits!!

Tresillo nuzzled him gently as Marimba hugged and kissed Tambora.

“It be her own damn fault for leaving her mate unattended..” Tresillo said firmly grumbling as He tried to calm Branch down..

(That's a snippet for you all. May include alpha/omega/beta tones but what do y'all think of a modern zombie apocalypse?)

Chapter Text

Tresillo smiled with a deep sense of satisfaction. It had been a year and some months into the apocalypse. It's not been a terrible year as he had thought. After coming across the area after finding a distressed Omega's scent they found Branch. Branch had a bunker built for emergencies, full of supplies and tools. And a precious egg in his arms. His mate nowhere to be seen.

An omega male with an egg and no color was left unprotected with essentially a sanctuary underground. Yet they found him trembling about searching the ruined city weakly for his mate. It had been a relief to find another survivor and the distressed omega that had been playing on their minds. But it also had been a painful thing to realize as he took them back to the bunker. He had been hesitant and sure to make sure they knew he had an alpha. The former alpha's scent was almost completely masked and faded away. It was just the scents of sorrow, fear and loneliness that came in waves from them.

They've been gone for some time. Branch was essentially a sitting duck to anything and anyone that wished him harm. They stayed for it would have been a folks choice to leave. It was very apparent that Branch's former mate was not coming back to them. They took care of that problem though.

He remembers the way Branch's back had arched for him. How he whined and moaned as Marimba filled him up. How he clung to Tambora for balance as she rocked his hips.

Branch was in his nest with his pup and a round stomach. He and his girls didn't hesitate to make him theirs after he had given the ok.
They got him pregnant in order to make sure he stays down in the bunker as he'd move about with an egg and that gave them too much anxiety. He's even more snuggly now though too.

The young pup was his baby girl. A sweetheart that had beautiful ribbon markings like Tambora on bright pink skin and blue hair.

It was like a nightmare however when Branch screamed and cried in pain. Tresillo raced to his mates room to find him dragged from the safety of his nest sobbing holding a wailing child. Poppy had come back and she was furious. Branch was sobbing terrified as she screamed before Tresillo came in. Marimba followed in not long afterwards to scoop up her omega mate. He sobbed as did their daughter Rosa clinging to Marimba terrified. Tambora had worse news spotting the dead roaming the halls. Poppy left the vault door wide open…

It had been a mess to clean up.

Chapter Text

Branch hissed at the cast over his arm. With it covering his broken wrist he couldn't wear his sound cuffs. He could have healed it with an magic piece on his dresser if he wasn't immediately grabbed and dragged into the hospital. He would have cut and healed it himself if he wasn't talked out of it.

Poppy had been the one to convince him..

Maybe it's time to stop being so reliant on the cuffs. Maybe start trying to feeling more secure without them and take a break? There's no enemies, no danger, and the Kingdom was alright. Start really building a deeper connection with others and put it behind them…..

After all you can't say you changed if you're still carrying a weapon around that could potentially kill everyone in an instant..

Initially the plan was to remain in the bunker. He knows he's still a target on many black lists. He's done a lot of evil shit, in fact too much to not be hunted and killed. Now when he's at his weakest would be at the perfect time. In the bunker he has more than enough to keep himself busy and cared for. And above all else he would be safe.

He's made a promise to Poppy he would try. He's gonna try. He owes her and the village that much or not more.

However he didn't take in account his duties and the work he had that required more time out of the bunker. His quick solution was to stay beside Viva whenever he could or trusted soldiers.

But even outside of work..

Branch was sipping some of his drink in a quiet corner. They were hosting a party in one of those temples he built. A ring of copper gave him the ability to manipulate the earth. One of his practices to control detail, shape and composition of the earth materials was building and sculpting building's.

He made quite a few temples and it is really nothing to him. Yet Poppy had fallen in love with this particular one. The rose quartz garden temple.

He's watching from a balcony beside a centerpiece glowing quartz chandler/column.

It's a large cluster of crystals from the roof to the floor. That illuminated the temples halls and open rooms yet also was a load bearing column. He was proud of himself when he had first pulled it off in this temple..

He sat down with his empty glass as he watched quietly from above. He's not sure why he attends these things. To make up lost time? To try and reconnect with his tribe? To pass the time?

His cast was starting to itch again…

A gentle ghostly touch trailed down his spine. From the trail a cold shiver passed through his back as a feeling of heat bloomed in his chest.

Marimba smirked as she got the disguised general's attention. First time she's seen him in a dress. Anytime he disguises himself he's still rather modest and in androgynous clothes. That's when a realization crossed her mind. This was a non magic disguise. He had them fooled for a bit with the lack of magic..

Genuine make up and styled hair. The open back floor length off shoulder dress was startling. It was a dark sparkling blue gown that shone brightly against grey skin and dark black hair.

She knew he had been a thin, smaller man. But yet it was still surprising to her to see him in a flattering feminine dress. She was surprised to see faint scars across his upper arms and shoulders.

He seemed less than pleased and anxious that she was the one behind him. Even more so that she dared to touch him like that. Or at all considering she broke his wrist.

Marimba eyes the empty glass beside them before giving it another pour. As she expected he's pretty sour about the accident. He hesitantly accepted her small peace offering as they quietly stayed on the balcony..

“You look pretty.” Marimba mused as Branch's eyes narrowed.

They stood in silence leaning over the rails and looking overhead. After a few more glasses and Branch deciding it was time to go Marimba offered to make up for his arm…

Branch softly hummed as his shoulders trembled. He bit his tongue as he let Marimba's hand travel over his skin. Her hands are warm and strong, they're a bit touchy but he can't help but hum…

Drowsy from the wine and tired from the day's work he kept almost falling asleep as he melted into her palms. Her voice wasn't helping as she mused and whispered words into his ears.

Marimba studied his back…

It was free of scars and his skin was plush and soft. It was unbelievably smooth to the touch. His skin was cold at first but slowly heating up. She knew Tambora said his back was sensitive… but it's still surprising to witness him falling asleep.

He fell asleep under her and her hands. She smiled petting him gently as he laid asleep..

When the door opened Tambora and Tresillo came in. The trio quickly got to work with searching for the keys to the magic artifacts case…

Chapter Text

Branch raised a brow at the bracelet added to his collection. It was a simple black band with a gold music charm. The box had an apology engraved into its lid.

Was the trio trying to apologize? Or was this some kinda trap? Branch could only raise an eye at this. He slowly slipped the bracelet on…

“Why?” Branch asked in almost irritated tone.

His Reggaeton form has been brought out of him by the bracelet. Poppy and the trio had nervous smiles. Poppy standing beside some suitcase's.

“Surprise..?” She offered uncertain how he was gonna take it.

Not well. Turns out sending her brother on a surprise trip to Corazon didn't seem to brighten his mood. Especially when she mentioned how excited their ‘Emporer’ wanted to meet him.

“This sounds like I'm going to be murdered.” Branch grumbled as he took his seat.

He still wasn't sure how Tambora even made the damn bracelet. Speaking of she only nervously chuckled sitting in the seat beside him on the train.

“He and his wife won't murder you… I think.” Tresillo said softly now that he actually thought about it.

The two were known to collect what was considered ‘Dangerous’ or ‘Rare’ things. It's pretty obvious as to why they'd want to meet Branch with that knowledge in mind. After all how can you boast about your weaponry without meeting the most dangerous troll alive to verify it?

….or to stuff his body in a case, Maybe stain a tile.

“That's …… assuring.” Branch rolled his eyes.

The train whistle blew and he leaned back to watch out the window.

He found himself more irritable upon sunset and the last one awake. He grumbled quietly to himself looking at the three. For bounty Hunter's they seem to leave themselves open a lot.

He was surprised when he felt a gentle weight on his shoulder.

Tambora had leaned onto him tired. He stopped reaching to push her off. Yet he stopped seeing her sleeping face…

Ot reminded him of when they'd ride the bus or the jeep. For long distance missions, or to get back to the village faster. Even sometimes as they camped in trees or the tents. She and the boys would rest their heads on his shoulders and lap to rest. He never minded it and encouraged it actually…

He liked feeling that he could be needed outside of work. That he could be comforting…

He grumbled and sighed gently shaking her awake. And just as he remembered she slowly blinked and hummed awake. Still the same way as ever.. only this time he couldn't carry her around like before.

“You three didn't have to wait and fall asleep at the table..” Branch said softly nudging her from their seat.

She got up slowly before taking his hand and pulling him into her. To his surprise she gently hoisted him up before waking Marimba. Marimba led Tresillo to bed with them all before the four laid down for the night.

Tambora didn't let him go…

She clung onto him with her face in his hair. It was like she was worried he'd disappear. He didn't fight it this time.

Imagine his surprise when Tresillo was on top of him that morning. The larger make was sprawled out on top of him keeping him pinned. He could hear the bastard snoring in his ear. He looked for any sign of Tambora and Marimba. He can hear the shower so he's assuming they're getting ready..

He tried to push on Tresillo's shoulders only to be surprised. Tresillo moved his arms under him to trap him further in almost a bear hug.

He's not getting out of this..

He sighed as he accepted his temporary role as teddy bear… he's probably not gonna get help for awhile. Had he been looking at Tresillos face he'd have seen him smirking.

Chapter Text

Poppy was walking with her hands behind her back. Thinking quietly to herself as she walked towards the omega's home. It was always so strange and yet fascinating to her how he so willingly isolated himself in these woods.

The dark gray omega that Poppy thought so fondly about was none other than Branch. He stood out like a small flower that had managed to grow from the concrete. Small yet he was smart, agile and swift. He was the only omega who would dare bare his fangs at her. An alpha and a Queen on top of that.

Yet there was a gentleness and sweetness to the strange troll. He worried a lot despite claiming to care less about others. He was always softer towards children than he would be with an adult. His eyes when he relaxed were actually round, sweet, and scared rather than angry….

He sings despite his protests against the very idea. He sings so beautifully and softly at night in the woods alone when he thinks no one can hear him.

She's seen him dance to teach young curious Trolling's. He moves so gracefully even she feels envious of his ability.

She wanted him to be hers. She could count on him to carry out his duties as her husband and king. She knows how he'd bare his teeth to anyone that wasn't her. She knows how sweet and loving he naturally was.

Like how he was supposed to be as an Omega…

Lately he hasn't been around the village fretting, arguing, or baring his fangs at anyone. No. No, in fact he's been…rather happy and blue in tone. That was unexpected especially after his latest fiasco about an Enigma. A class above the ordinary Alpha said to be born every so 100,000 trolls. Something that currently is not amongst their people. Yet Branch for some odd reason claimed he had smelt one linger near their borders…

She made her way into his bunker. He's too worried to actually lock anyone out in case of an emergency. She made her way into his living room noting he had the lights on. He's normally living with all of them off aside a few dimmer lights. She was caught off guard however, choking on the smell of another alpha - no wait two. Her eyes went wide realizing no there were three..

She spotted a discarded piece of colorful cloth. A poncho. One way too big to possibly fit Branch or anyone she knew.

She saw pants shirts and even Branch's vest leading down the hall. Faint echoes making the Queen's knuckles turn white.

Branch moaned softly as he panted curled up against his mate's chest. Large rough hands moving up his back sent pleasant shivers through him. Soft lips kissed his skin as they all caught their breath. A low and pleased rumbling from them all made him purr.

Tresillo smiled looking down on their sweet omega with a feeling of pride. Gently cupping and caressing their cheek. Marimba was trailing her hands and down up his back. Tambora was kissing over every sensitive bruise and bite they've littered against his skin. Loving the way he trembled slightly, still so sensitive..

He claimed the omega's lips for one more kiss. Something they didn't even fight but accepted as they were pulled closer. Tambora took a picture lazily on the side of the bed. Wanting to immortalize that blissed out drunk look on his face covered in hickeys and bites. Humming to herself before coming closer.

He took them all so well.

He took them, knot and all to the base and let them paint his womb. In no time the omega will be round and sweet with their pup. Tambora let out another and more clear rumble in delight thinking of it. Making the sweet man nuzzle against her and reach for her hand tiredly.

It was impressive he was still awake…

The Enigma was gonna let off a rumble when she sat up. Marimba was alert and on guard.
She heard something. Something faint. She bit back a growl when her omega started to whine seeing her ears fall back. She kissed him gently on the head before getting up. Tambora held the omega as he started to drift to sleep. Tresillo getting ready himself for a tussle…

Poppy had seen them. The way the three alpha's had surrounded the omega. The way they held him in a room full of the smell of sex. She heard the way the omega purred and moaned…

She saw the Enigma herself smile as they trailed their hands over Branch.

She had made the mistake of gasping at the realization of what she witnessed. With the most powerful body and the senses of a predator the woman immediately realized Poppy was there..

She was outranked and put matched by such a troll and she had to hide. She had previously masked her scent as she took cover from the stranger. As much as it was beneath her, Poppy had to hold her anger from them…..

She could hear the way they growled as they stalked the halls…

A sweet chirping brought her back to the room.

A well worn out omega waiting for her to return to bed with him. In no doubt wanting her near to feel her safe presence.

They bred Branch. They tamed the unruly omega and had laid him in his own bed. Making him chirp and whine needy for their touch…

The thought angered her as she slipped out from the bunker.

Chapter Text

Branch was humming to himself looking through his closet. To think it's been just months since he's met his mates…

It had been a late night out hunting. Searching for the source of the Enigma’s scent. He was determined to find it to drive it away. An Alpha's commanding tone could halt an omega and beta dead in their tracks. They were already vulnerable to the fact that they didn't need someone who could command an Alpha as well.

It was getting dark.. thunder was rolling in. Branch was about to turn and head back but he smelt it. Faint but present in the wind leading him into the darkness. Taking cover in a hollowed out tree the source of his anxieties was found.

Bleeding and bruised as they pant and heaved for air. Their eyes met as Branch held his dagger firmly….

Something in him…couldn't bear the thought of it. Coming to her side in the dark unaware of two more closing in on him fast. He learned from then that there were more trolls out there. Meeting them by the border as often as he could. Peppy warned him about getting…. involved with the trio. He warned him against uttering a word about the other tribes. He warned him, he warned him against everything he's doing.

He studied himself in the mirror holding up a dress beside him. Tambora had mentioned wanting to see him in a pretty little dress.

It made him blush especially as he admired the collection of bruises clustered along his shoulder. Imagining a chain of three bites scared and embedded deep into his skin. Claimed and cherished by three Alpha mates.
He put on the perfume Tresillo loved to just hold on to him for. He even wore a shiny lip gloss that Marimba loved.

He smiled in the mirror liking how pretty he really looked. He never thought he'd ever dress up for anyone… It was rather exciting.

“You look beautiful.”Poppy said softly, making the omega snap around.

Before Branch could growl or bare his fangs he was overwhelmed. As if the air itself was holding him back as Poppy growled. Branch's heart began to race as she came closer. She made him look up at her as he started to tremble. Before he could struggle her grip on his jaw tightened.

He started to cry and whimper as her hand found the zipper on his back. What is she doing?! What's going on?!

“I saw you. I saw you with them.” Poppy said softly moving the dress to the side of his shoulder.

Branch's heart was pounding in his chest. She saw him with his mates?! When?!

“I-I don't know what-!” Branch was cut off with a pained yelp.

She had let go of his jaw to instead grab him by the neck. He tried to pry her hand away as she forced him backward. But one loud demand to stop had him frozen scared again.

She was peeling the top of the dress from his shoulders more. Now inspecting his her fingers over his skin. He whined trying to push her off again. She's talking but he couldn't hear her.

The sound of glass shattering got both of their attention.

Tambora was standing at the doorway. A broken bottle of wine in her hand. Poppy let go of the omega turning around to look at her. Branch ran quickly behind Tambora.

“Go to the bathroom love..” Tambora told him softly, giving him a small kiss.

Her eyes didn't leave Poppy, they both staring into each other with burning hatred…

Branch hid in the bathroom and cried by himself until Tresillo Came to get him. Marimba kisses Tambora's bruises praising her for handling the queen so well.

Branch hugged Tambora too whimpering. Tambora held him, pulling him into her lap.
He's put his dress back on properly now. But his make up was ruined and the smell of the perfume was drowned in the sorrow tones in his scent.

They held him and Tambora gently smiled. The fight was messy but Tambora was alright. She was still pissed about how Poppy could dare pull a stunt like that. Put her hands on her omega cornering him in his own home.
Forcefully undress him and call him a slut as he's crying scared…

Tambora doesn't want to think about what could have happened. How far had Poppy been willing or planning to go with it? The thought made her blood boil.

….they needed to get him out of here.

Marimba was already packing his bags. They've been wanting this for some time..

Their omega can really be theirs… no more hiding. He had been hesitant… but soon he started to join Marimba.

He wasn't safe here anymore. He wasn't safe from his own queen. He doesn't know what will happen if he stays. What if she retaliated against him in some way? What if she retaliated on his mates?!

He couldn't risk it..

Chapter Text

It had been a stressful journey for the four trolls. They had left the troll village with great haste. The threat of Poppy coming and banging on the omega's door was a scary thought.

But even scarier and more pressing was braving the travel back to safer territory. Branch was in unfamiliar waters leaving the terrain he had mastered. Staying close to his alpha's and clinging to them any chance he got.

He'd stay up unable to sleep stressed out or crying softly.

He's left it all behind to follow them. Everything he knew and had made his own.

And he could never return..

And that both terrified and made him unbelievably sad.

He often hid in his mates' poncho's. A traditional thing many alphas or Betas wore them for. It could typically help shield omega's or children close to them and offer a quick place to hide.

Before this trip Branch had been hesitant to even consider this. To do so comfortably he'd have to be under Tresillo or Marimba’s poncho. And essentially be smothered in their scent and having to be led blindly by the other. But now he's been found curled into their side holding they're arms more than ever. Even letting them carry him around on a whim despite initially hating being carried.

They're certain he's also dying to try and make a nest as soon as possible. Not only because he could be pregnant but due to the stressful relocation and his already poor mental health he'll need something safe. His gray skin was also a big concern.

A gray omega is a red flag in many territories. It means something must be wrong. Often in folklore sometimes it's a bad omen or a warning..

It wasn't till one morning after a peaceful night did they hear some semblance of calm from him. He was giggling and laughing softly squirming in their tent. Marimba was giggling and smiling like a big puppy. Blowing raspberries and nipping her Omega's skin in a playful manner. The tender and ticklish man was laughing trying to return the treatment. Tresillo watched with a gleam of joy in his eyes. Tambora smiled too, still slowly waking up to the smell of lifted spirit's.

There's their mate…

When they made it into town Branch was holding Tambora's hand and staying close. She and Branch are rather close in height so he couldn't really fit in her cloak. But she's fine with that, keeping her hand on the Omega's hip. Safe with her by her side. Tresillo watched over them with Marimba, making sure the two got their space. Especially when they made a quick stop to a supply store. Tambora wanted to make sure Branch had everything he'd like to make a new nest. Blankets, silks, pillows and cushions galore as well using her card.

Tresillo was on guard however when someone tapped Branch on the shoulder startling him. They had a hand on him whispering in his ears glaring towards him. Branch seemed uncomfortable but said something back quietly. He then quickly left to rejoin Tambora.

When he and Tambora returned he asked…

“They asked if I knew you and if I was safe…” Branch whispered softly holding his hand..

Tresillo slipped him under his Poncho to pull him close. A kind gesture from the stranger sure but it still seemed to rattle Branch. At the trio's home Branch immediately set to work on a nest. The trio helps by scenting items or helping in general.

Before they knew it he was sleeping soundly curled up. Nose pressed sweetly into the blanket they took off their bed to place in the nest. He was safe at last.

Tresillo climbed into his nest slowly. The omega made it big to fit his mates. He chirped nuzzling into his jaw eagerly welcoming him in. Curling up to be held as he purrs gently. Tresillo chuckled seeing him do so eagerly as he combed his fingers through Branch's hair. This made him purr loudly as he nuzzled deeper into the crook of his neck.

Tambora was quick to come in as well. She crawled in and up to her mate's quickly and nuzzles in. Branch turned to give her a kiss and soon started chirping for Marimba. She was hesitant to come in. Worried she'll break his nest.

Branch started to whine and his ears fell.

“Do you not like it…?” Branch whimpered quietly.

Marimba quickly hopped in to kiss him sweetly. Holding her three mates gently close to her chest. Letting out a soft rumble from her chest as Branch nuzzled into them all. To hear those soft purrs return was heavenly.

They made it back safely with their mate in tow. However things still aren't over or settled. They still are bounty hunters after all. Word certainly will get out they have a foreign omega mate. A gray one at that.

They need to mark and claim him soon. They gently kiss and lick over the omega's shoulder where they'd be placed. Branch hummed, returning it as well purring happily as he slept.

For now he's safe and held by his mates…

He is happy with that.

Chapter Text

Branch eyed the large temple. Pretty. He'll admit that much about the foreign architecture. The Empress walking out to meet him wasn't half bad either. A long sheer yet bright gold robe with a long tail followed them as they came to greet him. The two shaking hands and kissing each other on the cheeks.

Before he spoke a word she had hooked herself to him and lead him inside.

She excitedly went to show him her and her husband's trophies. Just passing the front doors stood two giant stuffed serpents immortalized in battle above them…

They passed by countless enclosures of rare or…. detected animals. Just as they passed her collection of two headed reptiles she even called over a servant. One of two heads and told them to fetch her a glass of Vino. The two headed trolls both nodded and walked off. Everything in the temple was lavish and exotic in one way or another..

“Mi favorita. Made from one of the finest… would you care to join me for a taste?” She offered sweetly.

Branch nodded asking what year and by who.
Swirling a glass noticing its glossy metallic look.

“Why, the great scorpions themselves!” She boasted out laughing as she drank from her glass.

Branch looked wearily to his a mix of puzzlement and disbelief in his eyes. A wine made by a scorpion…?

She smiled and gently tipped his glass to his lips as he sniffed.

“You are my guest my dear… I wouldn't give you but the finest I could offer.” She purred as he gently dipped from the glass.

It tingled and stung in his mouth a bit. He contemplated the taste looking back. A few paces behind them the trio were being lead about by two other servants. They weren't offered a glass but as the Empress was checking on one of her spiders he took a few steps closer. Marimba noticed and turned to him first curious when the sound of bells tore their attention apart.

The Emperor was requesting Branch. To come talk and perhaps settle an agreement. Branch wasn't so sure for once in his life. The weaponry leading and surrounding the lounge room was… unsettling.

Even more so when the trio were not with him.

It was worse when he couldn't see straight. He felt a burn traveling through his body from his throat and took his chest. His hearts hammering in his chest as his face was warm. He leaned into someone's palm. Cool to the touch..

He whined two hands grab his wrist and made him raise his arms above his head. They feel to heavy to move and his head was spinning. He felt more hands touch his chest…

His body burns…it feels too hot…

Suddenly he fell. He didn't know what was going on. He fell? Where was he now? His arm was a shock of pain through the haze. He tried to call for help. For the trio. Scared. He didn't hear anything. He didn't know if a sound left his voice. He jumped feeling the hands return to his side. He was scooped and cradled into someone. He could feel a heartbeat besides his own.

Marimba.

This is Marimba…

He nuzzled and rested his face against her shoulder. He couldn't see. But he knew this was her. Her body was cooler than his own making him melt as he slowly slipped into unconsciousness.

Marimba held him gently as she carried him threw the halls. His whimpering stopped as he buried his face into her skin. Tears had stopped but his cheeks are still wet from crying.

They've should have known those freaks would have tried something.

The most dangerous man alive and unarmed in an unfamiliar body? It was a score for those weird fetishes between those two trolls. She should have known better. She tilted one hand still marked in blood to his cheeks. He's burning up but he'll survive.

She gently kissed his head, quickly evading the guards.

She met with her mates outside and carefully yet quickly got him to safer grounds.

Tambora gently laid him to rest and tucked into bed. Tresillo climbing in making the drugged troll cling to them. Branch buried his face into the larger troll's chest curling up.

Tambora hadn't seen him so vulnerable since…

She remembers one night him curled up like that. His blanket wrapped around an egg and tucked safely in his arms. Determined to keep it warm despite the cold rains and wind. There was a flash flood that night that prevented them from the pick up location…

They had recovered the stolen egg from a gecko that Branch was then holding..

She came up behind him and gently hugged him. He slowly unfurled from his scared position relaxing into the two arms surrounding him. Marimba had medicine for the raging headache he'll have afterwards..

Chapter Text

Example 1.)
This was the hardest challenge the trio had faced.

Even the Queen of Rock was exasperated. The pop trolls had an edge none of them had prepared for.

A feral troll named Branch. The dark greyish blue skinned troll was a formidable obstacle. With dark jagged tiger-like stripes and fluffy coat and tail. A wild mane that followed him and claws to tear with matching fangs. He was fast, strong, agile, and dangerously intelligent.

He held the pop string. A supposed trophy from a fight with the former king. It's not clear why or what exactly happened…

But regardless they can't get close enough to get it off.

The second at a single sound or the near sight of them he books it. Disappearing into the forest. If he gets in a corner, trap or challenge directly he hisses and puffs up.

Currently the hungry feral was hiding. Eating fruits from the grove he frequently visits. He stopped picking to eat and took a break preparing for winter.

Tambora was watching him carefully from binoculars. It's strange considering he seemed a mix of kanine and Feline. Both needing a bit more meatier diet. He didn't seem to hunt which was odd too her. And despite being so good at foraging he's rather slim. She noticed it particularly when he swam across a river and the water made that fluffy mane and fur flat against his body.

It was like watching a balloon deflate…

Why isn't he hunting? It's not impossible for Feral trolls after all. Most can and do so by themselves without assistance.

Branch curled up and hid in a shadow under a bush. As low as possible and looking tiny. A harmless spider creature going by without noticing him and returning to its web.

Branch waited before moving farther away to resume eating. Skittish little guy…

Marimba nudged her arm offering her a coffee. Tambora smiled as she took it with a thanks as Mari sat by her wife. They were honestly about to give up..

Tresillo had one more idea though.

Branch was finished a crunch berry. They grow as big as his hand and make a nice crunch. His ears wiggled curious when one rolled to him..

He picked it up gingerly when another came.

Carefully he stalked closer uncertain. When suddenly…

He was pinned.

Tresillo was on top and thank God he came prepared. Branch but straight into the protective arm wear around Tresillos arm. The reggaeton troll outweighs him but that hair was ready to come to life when-

Branch was taken aback feeling a brush through his hair. The feral struggled a bit more but slowly staid down. Tresillo was silently beaming with euphoria. HE'S DONE IT!!

He saw how some ferals who live in households or with others like to be brushed…

Branch clearly now wasn't an exception. He could feel Branch's tail slowly wagging from behind him. He stopped growling and slowly released Tresillo's arm…

Ears down anxious but a soft purr betrays him…

His smile faded when he saw where exactly the string was. Branch didn't have it by seemingly any willing means.

The glowing pink string was sewn into the back of the feral’s neck. The area is pink and pulsing with magic in a disturbing manner. He gently grazes it with a finger to elicit a pained whine…

“....Oh I'm gonna wring Peppy's neck.” Tresillo growled….

Example 2)
Branch hissed in the darkness backing up against the metal cage. He knew Peppy wanted to get rid of him… but like this?

The feral tried to get back as far as he could as eyes appeared in what little light was in the cage. Three sets of eyes and a low growled scared him. He tried to curl tighter into himself when one got closer. Hissing when they got too close. A maw clamped down on his shoulder making him yelp and struggle before being tossed from the corner.

He felt weight on his back become crushing in a minute making him whine and cry out. He struggled as he tried to free himself and hide Again in another corner. These fuckers were gigantic! The size of their hands and how high he has to graze them with a seat of his claws.

This went on for some time… Branch was exhausted….

He couldn't see anything but their eyes as he swat and hiss aimlessly before being battered or charged. He collapsed on the cage floor exhausted. Three eyes glaring down at him..

He closed his eyes and surrendered, certain this was it. He was gonna die…

Lights filtered in… Branch opened his eyes, carefully surprised by the morning light.
He tried to get up only for a heavy weight to bring him back to the ground..

Tresillo and Marimba slept soundly as Tambora yawned as she kept him pinned between them all…

Chapter Text

A continuation of Example 1

The world tour came to a halt upon the discovery. This plan won't work without all 6 strings. Yet to remove the stitch from the pop troll's shoulder could be dangerous..

A very powerful and dangerous artifact at the heart of a nation's entire culture and magic was in a troll's shoulder. While the strings can stretch they can still be cut or destroyed. So to simply remove the stitch isn't easy. To typical remove a stitch it's cut to be removed. It wasn't safe to remove it let alone to leave it there. If Branch dies as the strong draws energy and power from his body as it would be incapable of using his body as a vessel like it would an instrument. So it's drawing the very essence of pop with his energy in his body. If left in there long enough he will just die And the string would eventually be free from his rotting corpse once they could tear the chunk of flesh and untie its ends. But that could take some time and it's not like something may happen to the corpse as the string is clearly having an effect on the body.

Peppy confessed he knew after an interrogation by Tresillo. Though it was mostly the Reggaeton man choking the former king out for the wasted time. For the amount of effort, resources, and in worse cases injuries sustained trying to catch Branch to get the string only to not be able to get it regardless. All of the bounty hunters were pissed by the withheld information. Especially hearing Peppy had done it to Branch intentionally a month prior. When he heard of the world tour and Branch came to get medical attention at the same time he had the idea. Branch received a gash on the shoulder that he sewed up with the glittering string.

With a clearly in pain Branch frightened by the strange string pulsing through his whole body he fled and retreated into the depths of forest. Getting weaker as the days went by.

They either destroy the pop string and save Branch's life. Or let him die and just wait it out. To the trio's surprise Barb was finding this a hard call to make.

Branch was eating in the grove again curled underneath some shade of a tree. Marimba coming slowly into view with a brush in hand. Tambora not far behind.

There's a hiss from him as his tail fluffed in warning. But knowing what the do now he probably doesn't have the strength to run or fight. He's been hiding more..

Marimba got closer with the brush to gently start brushing his hair. He lets her as Tambora slowly came behind him. He growled softly when she got close to his shoulder. He tried to get up when he saw her take out a case.

Chaz was ready for the signal to play hidden out of sight. Just in case Branch does run …

Tresillo had the cage ready and getting the BBQ too with Dickory. Marimba will keep Branch calm with the brushing. The kpop gang has the are closed off and surrounded.. Tambora was to attempt removing the Stitch or sedating Branch..

Naturally Branch was weary of the two of them trying to move. Marimba only grabbed him gently and held him against her with his back to Tambora. This got her a bite on the shoulder. Far too weak to deliver any real damage. However she heard a pitiful whine from Branch seeing their failed attempt. They tried to get away feeling something sting against their shoulder.

Tambora shushed them gently applying the disinfectant and then numbing solution. She can see where the stitch was tied off by Peppy who clearly probably shouldn't have been the one stitching. The knots the size of a pebble. Not bad in theory but it's a big ball in practice sitting at the top of the stitch no bigger than a dime.

She grabbed tweasers and began trying to unknot the knot. Hopefully then they could gingerly remove the string in one whole piece.

Branch started to relax realizing they weren't hurting him. He let Marimba pet him as she watched over his shoulder. It took some time and Marimba started to feed Branch sliced fruit when she noticed him getting weaker. It's draining him at an even faster rate.. Tambora got the knot undone. But how was getting the string out carefully from each stitch. Then as the gash clearly wasn't fully healed she'd have to restitch it.

Suddenly after hours with the sun setting it was done. The feral troll checked his shoulder. The magic influence is already fading to his relief.

Marimba picked him up as her wife cheered. They carried him over to the group who were eating. They cheered seeing the bloodied pop string finally in the bag. Branch started to squirm and growl seeing a large cage on wheels.

“Whoa whoa it's ok! I know it looks bad but it's ok it's ok..” Tresillo said carefully as he placed a plate inside.

Branch was still hesitant in entering the strange trolls cage. He didn't know what they wanted. But carefully he entered and curled up tired gingerly eating. Tambora cooed hearing purrs come from finally having meat in his system again.

Cages were normal for most ferals. Most ferals will have them in their homes even if independent of their families as a safe hiding space. She gently put a large blanket over to help him rest. He's severely weakened by the stunt Peppy pulled.

Tambora slumped against the cage on wheels. They got the feral safely contained and had saved him from the string.

That made her feel a little better about what's to happen next..

The second they get this to Barb…

Her world tour would be complete… they already all agreed to split the island together. They all have small communities.. while the island may be small they'll be safer in numbers.

She patted the carrier receiving a curious mrrp. Maybe they can take the feral with them..

Chapter Text

Branch curled up hidden in the corner of the cell.

Upon reaching the tribe of the western trolls the feral noticed an odd scent in the air. And even odder after receiving his message from the king the mayor seemed… eager to have him.

While yes he came bearing a letter that held a proposal for peace the Mayor was enthusiastic about him staying. Even before the letter even graced Delta's hand.

She fed him and had him head down here for rest despite very little explanation. He's thankful but he's a bit…. worried. He was raised in a kennel and instinctively burrowed so the underground aspect of the shelter didn't scare him. It was… how quiet, dark and big it was that made him uneasy. Half the area was pitch black.

What motive did the mayor have? Why have such a big space?

He got to work wearily making himself a quick nest. Pulling materials from his hair that reminded him of home and were comfortable. He stretched circled and laid down.

Had he known or been able to see in the dark he'd have staid standing.

Delta felt awful for what she had done. when she had seen him stroll in quietly on soft padded feet she had to go for it. To hear he was from far and had made a dangerous journey alone too she used it to justify it…

However that little thing had no attributes of any ferocious creature. The twitching nose, wide eyes, soft paws and fluffy tail was just too cute. He had claws and small canines but that wouldn't be enough…

International law states she herself may not intervene or punish Feral trolls. However if ferals were to fight it gives her more wiggle room…

She…. didn't expect…..this….

Branch was in deep sleep belly side up cutely sprawled out… in the middle. Three larger ferals all curled up and closely huddled into the nest against the smallest. Marimba was the second largest and had almost rainbow glass like skale patches over her skin. With a venomous bite and glowing eyes she gave Delta a warning growl. Her own tail though covered in fur rose into the air in alarm.

Tambora was the second smallest awaken by her mates gentle warning. She had slender limbs and a fluffy coat. However those claws and her ability to camouflage made her a threat to all.

The largest Tresillo growled revealing his fangs. He had more coarse rather than fluffy fur. Yet he was damn near indestructible and smart for a feral….

The three were more awake than Branch. Who let off a small squeak curling up into the warmth.

When Delta had heard the silence she thought it wasn't too late to do anything to save Branch. Yet he was perfectly fine and even pacified the trio.

Delta's not sure what's up with the Reggaeton leader. But he sends out these three feral trolls for various jobs and trouble. And as legal matters go she can't do much about it. But even then if perhaps they got into a fight with a feral they'll become reluctant to come or have to be kept entirely out of the territory….

She may have no problems left on her hands if Branch was to get pregnant. No troll on this earth is more stubborn than a feral with an expecting partner. All tribes have witnessed it in one form or another. No matter what training or bribe they'll refuse and get aggressive at attempts to get them to leave.

Delta wasn't sure what to make of seeing him leave that morning with the trio…

The Reggaeton Chief a couple of months later angrily came to meet her. She had honestly forgotten about it.

“What did you do!!!” The exclaimed angrily.

Their infamous trio was…. Sluggishly following. Looking so dejected, sad and defeated. She hasn't seen them in ages so she can't say confidently what they're talking about. Till a familiar fluffy and spotted feral came quickly to them. The three became lively again kissing and nuzzling over their returned mate. Pregnant and carrying an egg proudly in their hair.

“....I think your's got a little frisky with ours.” Peppy sighed having had trouble calling Branch back home.

He had sent out a retrieval team that brought a very sad Branch home. And very clearly was pregnant. He had completed his mission but it was a shock to the king…

Tresillo held his tiny mate close to him nuzzling his face. Marimba taking defensive stance to the pop guards and control team.
Her mate was stolen once and will not be again.

Tambora was quick to climb into her mate's hold as well to kiss and pet their pregnant mate. She was so relieved that he was ok and wasn't in some sort of trouble. He chirped happily nuzzling and tearing up.

He missed them so much!

Tresillo was already starting to try and go home if his chief didn't stand in the way. He growled at the smaller trolls' protest.

He had to move Branch to their den to be safe! Tambora was hugging him close and protectively as Tresillo growled. Marimba to the chiefs surprised didn't wait to push aside the chief leading the way.

Chapter Text

Branch had been in complete disbelief. One morning after he escaped the prince's hold he went to the bathroom. He was beyond dizzy and weak. His whole body hurts worse than he could imagine. He's suffered worse out in the forests. He'll survive as he tells himself and tries to steal his legs. Willfully trying to keep standing as he braced himself on the vanity.

His head feels like it's splitting open. He feels like he has a fever and yet he's freezing. For having survived worse he doesn't remember feeling so horrible before.

His vision began to blur as he clutched the sink. He gripped it till his knuckles went white. It had been a month since Lownote had..

He started to cry as realization dawned on him. It's been a month. He checked his head with gentle fingers combing through his hair..

He found the egg nestled safely inside…

He couldn't let Darnell know. He couldn't let anyone know. He's seen how Essence looks at him with Darrell. What would she do to him?! What would she do to his baby?! Not even Cooper can know about this. He has an obligation to his family and his tribe to tell them this.

He didn't know what Darnell or Quincy would do….

Darnell cupped Branch's face when they were alone in his study. He's been careful, extremely careful even. Building and pulling Branch closer to his side. And lately he thinks it's been working.

Branch leaned into his palm letting him stroke his cheek. He lets Darnell pull him closer in bed and he'd stay in his arms. He wakes up to nightmares and cries into his chest about them..

Branch had been more attentive to him too in small ways. He's been personalizing his meals for him like he had for Cooper. He sings for him as he tends to his fur. He helps him with his work and studies as much as he can. He's learned his favorites and started to massage his back for him after a long day. He's even given him a present..

Branch was breaking down and falling into his arms.

He was serving Darrell lunch when suddenly an alarm went off. He looked to the prince who was uncertain himself. But he quickly got up as Cooper came running to ask what's going on.

No verbal announcement from the ships announcing AI. That means the danger is not identified. But flashing red is a means to take cover. Darnell grabbed Branch and Cooper and went into the nearest safety room. An indestructible room with a single monitor of the outside.

Branch clung onto the prince's as the disturbance had the camera shifting. From one place to the next before steadily displaying the closed Gate 7 dock.

Darnell stared in disbelief as even the room began to shake as the alarm broke into nothing but a buzz. The gate was opening, slowly with a pained scream and rattle.

Suddenly in a bright flash the gate way opened…

Darnell was in disbelief as the ship pulled in. That was impossible. He made sure of it! How could that bastard return?!

Lownote pushed the heavy door open on uneasy feet. The alarms stopped as protocols came back to life as an automated voice welcomed the lost home. The crew came behind him crying and cheering in glee knowing they were home. Some are in worse shape than others..

“He's alive… Oh he's alive!” Branch cried in ecstatic relief.

The snug-a-lug nestled in Cooper's fur poked its head out. It let out an excited happy cry seeing its master has returned.

Darnell was quiet even when they had came to the hospital. He felt a cold anger slip through his body. The way Branch practically threw himself into a hug with the injured troll as he cried sickened him. His feet felt cold frozen in place as Lownote laid in the hospital bed. Gently wiping away tears from Branch's and Cooper's face. The way he hugged them and his snug-a-lug.

He didn't even understand why they were here. He join the facade and hugged the astronaut. He'll give Branch this only because he's happy..

Essence had her own plan though…
Before they left she quickly came to Lownote as he fell asleep.

She injected a small chip into his arm making him flinch and his Snug-a-lug growl…

Branch was eager to see Lownote and prepared for his visit. Darnell watched him and Cooper with a side eye. Branch was making his favorite treats though so perhaps he'll let this pass…

Branch excitedly greeted Lownote upon his arrival with Quincy to be brushed by. Branch was taken aback by it holding the tray of snacks that the king took one off of. Branch didn't notice, only seeing how Lownote went straight to Cooper for a hug and then to Darnell…

Darnell even had to try and wrap his mind about what the hell was happening. Why did Lownote stroll right on by Branch?! His the hell had been able to ignore the blue beauty?! He'd kill to be greeted so warmly. He would kill Lownote if it had been any other day but this is too odd even for him.

Something was wrong.

Did Lownote know what he had done…? No that was impossible, and if he did he would have said something sooner. He looked and he saw his mother grinning over her cup. So this has to be something she's done…

She disapproves of his love for Branch..

But this may just be the thing he needs to break in further.

Chapter Text

Suki and the Reggaeton trolls have gotten close as of late. Particularly Sukie and Tresillo much to her surprise. It surprised her and at first she was concerned. After all, he was a married man. A married man to two women who seemed to encourage it. They've been showing up more and more often. Tresillo alone sometimes or stopping by after their latest ventures.

Tresillo had always been a flirt, and a bit of a show off. That she knows from the heart. Lately he's been more playful, and more focused on her. They've been chatting more about more in depth things. Asking about each other's cultures and hobbies. Personal things and about each other. He's also lately been talking about his wives houses and getting her gifts. Often coming over to help with handy work or projects with her.

Branch was not amused after she told him her woes after sending his door flying open.

“You are so fucking dense….” Branch said in a matter of fact tone.

Suki has come to him for help and his opinion. He's the more romantic and more observant of her friends. Well. He's her best friend's boyfriend who she knows is a romantic.

“What?! What am I missing?!” Suki blurted exasperated.

Branch sat up to break it down for her. They both know and understand polyamory is very common for Reggaeton trolls. It's a traditional norm meant to benefit trolls and the economy. Typically the most financial person or the head of each household will have multiple partners. But he or she can only have more if they can love and provide for each partner equally and meet every need. This helps most trolls have a secure home life and network to grow. It also prevents excessive wealth hoarding within certain families.

Regardless, Tresillo is showing and telling her about how well he provides. Both his wives are in a comfy home in their names. He knows both of them personally and emotionally very well. He helps keep up their homes and helps them both with various projects. Like when Tambora wanted to repaint her kitchen or when Marimba wanted to build a pen to foster a baby goat. Separate dates and sometimes separate adventures as they are bounty hunters. He's showing her more and more attention and trying to include her in plans and hang outs.

“Ok and…?” DJ asked, trying to piece it all together.

“..... Suki, he wants to date you.” Branch said bluntly, giving up on her coming to the answer herself.

She sputtered for a moment at first about to deny it. But the gears started turning and she had to consider it. She started to pace, flustered and panicked. They had a date later that night!! What was she gonna do?!

“.....Fuck him?” Branch offered shrugging not sure what else she wanted him to say or do.

She couldn't just fuck him in their first date could she?! She then came to learn she absolutely could in fact.

Tresillo was surprised but very pleased with how aware and attentive Suki was during their date. He was starting to get the idea she wasn't getting the hint. He was very happy with how good a kisser she was on top of that.

The two were in her bedroom on her bed after dinner. She was straddling his lap with his hands on her hips. He couldn't help but giggle as she started to push him back into her mattress. And Hickory and Chaz had the nerve to tell him pop trolls were shy in bed.

Suki wanted the lead so he let her as he trailed his hands over her skin. He almost said something in Spanish before remembering Suki wouldn't understand what he'd say.

“So beautiful..” He purred as she giggled as she removed her shorts.

She kissed his chest gently as he held and rubbed her thighs. She used a bit of her hair to open a bedside drawer. He helped take a lovely amount into his palms and gently warmed it up. He gently started to press into her gently with two fingers as he coated his length. Suki gave out an appreciative moan as she held herself above him.

Once she was ready she lowered herself and started to ride him. Supporting herself by placing her hands on his shoulders. He hummed as he held her hips again trying to help meet her pace and hips.

Suki slowly started to get louder as their pace and each bounce started to get more intense. Tresillo sat up still keeping his grip on her hips. Coming up to kiss and bite on her neck as she moaned. As it progressed further Tresillo was using his own strength to continue to pull and push her hips up and down his length. She started to tremble biting her lips.

“C'mon mama your almost there..” Tresillo groaned feeling her tense.

When she came she moaned loudly putting her face into his shoulders. Gently biting and grazing his skin as the abuse kept up. She started to claw at his back tearing up. It felt so good but she can't keep up!! She doesn't want him to stop but it feels like it's too much!!

She started to protest as a hand leaves its post on her hip to play with her clit. Tresillo smiled as she was babbling incoherently, eyes lost and unfocused. That confidence melted away in bliss before he buried himself in her hips one more time.

She screamed another moan as her eyes rolled back. Tresillo held her in his strong arms against his chest. His heartbeat was the only thing she heard at that moment…

…..she liked the sound of it.

Bonus.

Earlier that day..

Branch had a deadpan expression on his face when his door opened.

“What am I doing wrong?! What am I missing?!” Tresillo asked, coming in that morning.

Branch had a feeling this wasn't gonna be the first fucking time he'll have to give relationship advice that day.

Chapter Text

Ramon had been down since their rescue. He's happy it had gone well but it feels like salt was poured into an open wound. It didn't take long to realize none of his brother's planned to keep in touch. Floyd especially made that clear on his part. Just as soon as they came back into his life, turned it upside down and shaken its core they'll leave. Back into whatever forest, nooks and crannies they had hidden themselves in.

He's still not worth staying around for in their eyes…

He got his name changed today. Poppy and his mates were throwing him a party. A small one for the new achievement and step. Synth and his friends were snapping rubber bands against their wrist and taking shots. Recalling old stories about him and if they dead-named him they got their wrist popped and had to drink a shot. To break habits and cause a little mayhem they said.

Tresillo was playing knife toss with Wani, the two taking turns taunting each other. Marimba was happily chatting with Poppy and giggling over whisper's. Tambora was with Guy and Biggie talking about what frame best suited his new name change certificate. They're hanging it up like an award he's won.

He couldn't help but smile looking at them all as he sipped his drink. The warm lively atmosphere in the comfort of his home. So much has changed in such little time he almost can't believe it.

However his eyes wandered to the portrait of his grandmother. Almost all of his siblings hadn't agreed about his…change. Some had voiced them more directly than others have. Would she have disagreed too? He shouldn't think about it really but it made his stomach twist.

He heard a knock at the door and quickly came to answer. He was the closest one to the door after all and he could have sworn everyone was here. Viva smiled nervously waving. Right Poppy invited her with his permission. She's still anxious and scared but…she's getting better. The situation is tense but Ramon believed the two of them could become close.

He was surprised who was behind Viva.

Clay had come hesitantly tagging along with Viva. He seemed more nervous than chill now that the dust has settled. A brave face perhaps during the impromptu reunion? Likely and he honestly wouldn't judge or be surprised.

The two shared an awkward fist bump before Clay pinched his cheek.

“So…it's official?” Clay asked before spotting the mount on the wall.

“Yep. I'm officially Ramon now..” He chirped softly, uncertain of the situation.

Clay didn't oppose or seem to take it the wrong way. Looking at his brother's home and company. He smiled a bit relieved seeing he's done well. Three mates was a surprising development still but… they seem happy.

Branch leaned on his wife Marimba's chest in a hug. Tresillo joining them as Tambora bragged about that pretty new frame. He smiled warmly when he realized he had a ring on his finger. He hadn't put one on but when he saw it he gasped. Marimba held him a little closer as Tresillo and Tambora looked at him sweetly.

He teared up at their silent proposal and cried yes. There were cheers as the quartet hugged and kissed each other happily. Synth cheered to see his buddy now engaged. Guy diamond wiped tears of pride as Clay watched stunned. He smiled and clapped softly however as Viva joined his side. He invited Clay to come to the wedding.

It was an awkward thing. Especially when Clay asked if he wanted the other's. John reappears before going ghost again hearing rumors of the news. To give his congratulations and offer to walk his baby brother down the aisle. Bruce offered the same thing though Ramon gently denied both. He did let Brandy and Rhonda have official parts in the wedding.

He doesn't know where Floyd had gone after having been rescued. But he heard he was sent to recover. Clay offered to tell him for him but Ramon thought best not too. He didn't want to step back or invite him if it was gonna hurt.

The trio knew that very well so when they ran into Floyd they were tense. Floyd's reaction to their mate was the most devastating for him. He did however hear about the wedding from second hand sources. So he asked and they filled him in on his new name…

He was…..kinda invited? They knew Ramon wouldn't want conflict or the drama of inviting all but one but he wasn't expected or really wanted showing up. They told him and decided to put him and his brothers a good distance away. They didn't want him stressed or feeling pressured by them.

When the big day came he was nervous in his dressing room. Suddenly Synth came up to him with an uneasy look..

Floyd sat with him helping him apply his mascara. It was quiet and tense and his bridal party stayed close and worried. The two were quiet, tense and…

“....I'm sorry.” Floyd said softly in the quiet surrounding them.

Ramon started to tear up as his lip quivered as Floyd lowered the mascara. Tearing up before crying as he held his baby brother. His friends watched the emotional mess as the two cried and got to make up. There was a hold up but when an explanation came to the trio's ears they smiled and relaxed. The extra weight was worth it when they saw their love walk towards them across the aisle.

Chapter Text

So y'all know my story about the ranch right? I initially lost the idea of what pairing to end with. Holly x Branch, Gust X Branch, or even Holly x Gust and end the pairing with Branch x Hickory.

But an idea occurred to me as my multi-shipping brain is a genius sometimes. All four.

How do we feel about this? I'll of course leave a sample of a possibility.

Hickory stood in horror looking at the rolling clouds of dust and sand carried in by heavy winds and dark clouds. They weren't gonna make it inside without risking everyone else. Something in his bones froze like they would in the mountains where he was raised before he took this genre as his own. He spun around and grabbed his three partners and held them as he used his new body to shield them. He was larger than them all and he had to protect them. He didn't think twice really as he braced himself. Branch wasn't gonna let him sacrifice himself as his hair came to life calling for Holly. The two flexed and stretched their hair tightly around them both. But even with two layers it wouldn't be enough to block all of the sand and dust. Gust wet four bandanas and handed them to his lovers to press right around their faces. Hickory kept his arms around them all and used his hat to protect Holly’s face. Branch used this to help cover Hickory's as Gust kept the wet cloth against Hickory's face. The three holding each other and Hickory for life as they waited…

When the winds died down and the dust settled they slowly separated…

….they made it. Oh thank their lucky stars they made it! Holly cried tears of joy as Gust hugged and kissed her cheek. Hickory was in shock as Branch checked for injuries or harm.

They were alive and ok…